Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Ben Jordan

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4
21
Climax Control Archives / Skiing and Politics
« on: April 30, 2020, 07:18:37 PM »
 Waking up is always a great feeling to me. This whole virus thing has made me a little more appreciative of all the things I've done in my life and waking up next to my wife is always something I will appreciate and this was no exception. This whole things had made me much more thoughtful when it came to everything. I started to appreciate smelling the air in the bar on the hotel roof. I started to appreciate being around my work friends a little more - not that I didn't before but my routine was simply to work on any promotional stuff during the week, fly in to where ever I needed to be on Sunday, have a beer with whoever fancied a beer and jump on a plane home when Evie wasn't with me, or maybe spend the night where ever we are before going home, then rinse and repeat. I've now spent months around my co-workers and seen a lot of things I wouldn't have sitting by the lake in Maine. I'd grown to appreciate them a little more than I could have before. I saw their human side. We were all in the same boat, all suffering the same fates.

Not only did I see their frustrations, but I also so their side to want to stick to the rules for the good of not only themselves, but their families too. Well, most of them, a lot of them are still flaunting the rules with no regard for their friends, family and co-workers health, some are just moaning and causing trouble for the sake of it over the three rosters, probably an attention thing, but I'd come to appreciate the people who are doing this right. I guess I've come to see the bad apples to, but my favourite person in the world to see was always right by my side... Evie of course. She will always be my favourite person to see.

My eyes flickered in the morning sun, focusing on my wife as she laid on my chest, her eyes already open, looking at me, her smile already lighting up the room brighter then the sun peeking in the curtains.

"Morning." Her Aussie tone said clearly.

"Morning." My tone replied, with my voice cracking.

"Sleep well?" Evie asked.

"Honestly, I had this really weird dream." I told her. "I think I need a holiday, but you know, we're a bit lumbered."

Evie moves her head up to my shoulder, just looking at me.

"Feels like we've been here for years." She admitted. "When this is over, we need to get away for a bit."

I thought about it for a second, I knew Evie wasn't handling the isolation as well as most. I knew she was like a bird, wanted to fly all over the place at a moments notice.

"Well, why not plan something." I said, trying to give her something to focus on. "Maybe look at a few places and see about some places to go when all this is said and done?"

A smile passed on Evie's face. I could already see the wheels in her head turning as places ran through her mind.

"Anywhere you wanna go?" She asked.

"I'll leave that up to you." I told her, already knowing Italy was high in her mind.

"Let's rule out skiing." Evie said quickly, causing me to cock my head towards her.

"Why rule out skiing?" I asked her.

"Cause you're not very good at it." Evie told me with a smile.

"Evie Luna Jordan!" I said, my mouth open wide in mock surprise. "I am wounded! Why would you say such a thing?"

"Switzerland." She replied without hesitation.

"I was a rock star in Switzerland!" I told her.

"Not how I remember it." Evie said shaking her head.

"Well this is how I remember it." I said thinking back.

SWITZERLAND.

Well, this is proof you don't have to do all promos in a hotel.... And remember, this is a fun part, and may not be completely accurate to the characters you know... Well, you'll see.

The snow was thick on The Alps and many skiers were taking full advantage of it and the slopes were busy. I stood next to Evie, to her right, with Bear to my right.

"It's easy babe." I said to a nervous looking Evie. "All you need to do is keep your balance and let gravity do the work."

I watched as Evie nervously pushes herself forward, letting gravity do the work as she slowly moves forward, moving down the hill faster and faster. I look down at Bear with a proud smile.

"See Bear!" I said with a wide grin. "I told you she could do it. She can do anything!"

I said that with a completely cheesy tone, didn't I? Well, that is the tone I'm going for here just so you know.

"What a beautiful day!" I said with a nice cheery tone as I looked at Bear.

Bear trotted off down the slope as I put my hands on my hips, looking around at the wonderful setting but a rumbling behind me turns my face to curiosity, before turning to a more serious look. I rubbed my chin before looking behind me, my face turning to a frown.

"Well bloody hell." I said in a slow tone.

My eyes were locked on a giant snowball, rolling down the mountain, picking up pace as it thundered down the hill. I lean back as the snowball roars past me.

"That was a close one." I said with a wide smile, but I could hear Evie's voices.

"BENNNNNNNNNN" She screamed as she looked behind her. "SAAAAAAAAAAAAVE ME!"

My mouth dropped open and eyes grew wide as I saw the snowball hurling towards her.

"Must save Evie!" I said to myself.

With the A Team theme in my head, and now in yours, I dug the ski poles in to the soft snow and pushed myself off in the direction of Evie, moving at speeds no human has ever thought possible, weaving in and out of people as the snowball got perilously closer to Evie. I was gaining on it, but it was gaining on Evie. With one huge thrust of the poles, I pushed myself in front of the snowball, lifting Evie up in my arms and getting her out of harms way, just in time. I push the tips of my skis together to stop.

"My hero!" Evie said as she hugged me tightly.

A proud smile crossed my face as I looked around as a crowd gathered to clap and congratulate my heroics, but Evie's eyes had already shifted to the path the huge snowball was heading in. I looked in the same direction as Evie to see the snowball heading towards a huge cabin.

"There's children in there Ben, you must save them!" Evie told me. "No one else can!"

"You're right!" I said in a booming voice. "Only I can save them."

As I looked down at the snowball, Bear skidded up next to us in skis.

"Look after her Bear." I told Bear as I put Evie back on the snow. "Wait, where did you get those skis?"

I raised my hands up in front of me as I looked towards Bear.

"You're right." I said as if to agree with Bear. "This is a conversation for another time and time is wasting."

I turned to face the runaway snowball and push the poles in to the snow again and I was off on the chase once more. I swerved past people as they cheered me on and waved at me, urging me to catch up with the ball of disaster heading towards the cabin. I lean forward, trying to force myself to move faster.

"I'm never gonna make it, it's too fast." I said to myself.

I glanced towards the left to see a ramp, sharply upturned towards the sky.

"Now that's a bit of luck." I told myself as I changed direction and headed towards the ramp.

I pushed the poles deeper in to the snow and thrust myself towards the ski jump, moving as fast as I could as I hit it and flew in the air towards the snowball.

"KAMIKAZEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE" I yelled out as I headed towards the snowball.

I was flying so high in the sky and heading right towards the target. As gravity kicked in, I started to fall and fall fast before...

SPLAT!

I landed on the giant snowball just feet away from the cabin, sending the snow flying in all different directions on impact. I laid on the snow below as children run out of the cabin to see what was going on. The crowd around me clapped and cheered as Evie arrived on Bear's back. I sat up and looked around at the cheering crowd and waved. Springing to my feet, I dusted the snow off my jacket and quickly waved around the crowd, with a smile on my face.

"Thank you." I said as I took a bow.

Evie quickly moved towards me, wrapping her arms around my neck and kissed me on the cheek.

"Now.... Time to celebrate!" I said with a cheery tone. "Everybody dance now!"

And with that, everyone around me started to dance around like the cheesy Batman television show as just as cheesy music piped through the whole area. A wide smile crossed my face as everyone danced in perfect form and harmony.

RECORD SCRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRATCH!

"That is not what happened." Evie said firmly.

The camera went back to me in the hotel room, with Evie sitting up straight, but covered up with the bed covers as she looked down at me with a confused look on her face as I laid with my hands behind my head, fingers sandwiched between my hair and the pillow.

"That is what really what happened." I told her in a bragging tone. "I was there, you was there, Bear was there."

Upon hearing his name, Bear's head appeared at the bottom of the bed, looking up at us, causing my eyes to fall upon him.

"Tell her boy." I said to him. "Tell her how I was the superhero that saved her and all those kids from a rolling snowball."

Bear lifts his paw, covering his eyes.

"It couldn't have happened." Evie said.

"And why not?" I asked seriously.

"One, I can ski." She started. "Two, I would have just stepped out of the way of the giant snowball, three, I would never have yelled to be saved, four, I would have never called you my hero in that tone, five, you'd have broke every bone in your body landing on that snowball. It might be snow Ben, but it would have been solid, you'd have still been in hospital now, and five, no one, and I mean no one breaks out in random dance, let alone all be in sync."

"Pft." The sound of air being pushed through my lips to respond to Evie. "All that stuff happened."

Evie shook her head at me.

"I think you must have had one fucked up dream there to even think this actually happened." Evie said firmly. "This is what really happened."

And if you wanna know what really happened rather than me joking around, head to Evie's promo right about now.




I left Evie to her own devices after a quick shower and a snack and decided it was time to burn off some energy, stretch those muscles. I knew The GO Gym was off limits to anyone who hadn't trained there and knew Joshua Acquin had allowed his gym - under strict guidelines - to be open to just SCW, SCU and GRIME wrestlers and staff but I didn't fancy a trip outside the hotel. In fact, I noticed I was becoming more and more nervous to leave the hotel even for shows, so the easiest option for me was to head to the gym downstairs in the hotel.

I walked in the gym, looking around to seeing a fairly empty room, just the staff dotted around, willing to clean everything the second people are finished with them. I wandered towards a treadmill, placed in front of a long window, showing the sights of Vegas, but the streets were still as empty thankfully, regardless of the bat crap crazy major of this place trying to reopen things way too soon. I dropped my bag from my right hand next to me and rolled my neck as I stepped on to the treadmill and looked out at the sad sight before me.

Vegas was always alive, it was always a heartbeat of America, but this had flat lined, the city seemed sad and even the most optimistic amongst us were starting to feel it.

"We'll be back with you soon Vegas." I whispered to myself.

"You got an imaginary friend or something?" A voice said behind me.

I turned my head to see Fenris standing behind me, hands on his hips, a gym bag over his shoulder.

"Well sometimes, for intelligent conversation, the only person I can talk to is myself." I quipped at Fenris.

Fenris' eyes look around the room.

"Well, you didn't have much choice in here." He said as he noted the empty room.

"Trust me mate, it ain't improved since you've walked in." I said with a smile. "but I'm happy to talk to you instead."

Fenris rolled his eyes as he picked a treadmill near mine, leaving one in between, you know, social distancing and all. I breathed deeply as I hit a couple of buttons on the front of the treadmill, allowing the roller to move and stepped on, as I looked sadly at the empty Vegas streets. Fenris started up his treadmill, hopping on and starting his run but I could feel his eyes burning in to me as I stared vacantly in to the distance.

"What's wrong with you?" Fenris asked me as he jogged effortlessly, not concentrating on anything.

"Just a bit on my mind." I admitted.

"Being stuck in this place finally getting to you?" Fenris said bluntly.

"Not exactly." I responded. "I kinda got a really good offer and it's tempting me."

"Oh?" His surprised tone came back over the sounds of gears moving.

"I've been asked to run for Mayor of Bar Harbor, Maine." I told him.

Fenris stopped running, jumping on the side of the treadmill, his feet either side of the rolling rubber.

"When did this happen?" He asked seriously.

I looked across at him, my feet still keeping in the rhythm of the machine.

"It happened a while ago." I explained. "I got approached by the council. The current Mayor's term was ending this summer, they wanted me to run. They pretty much said I was a shoe in. With this pandemic, it looks like it's gonna be pushed back till January. There's talk of the current guy endorsing me to take over which will pretty much give it to me."

Fenris looked at me with a cocked eyebrow.

"I was gonna write a whole scene about it earlier but word limits and all." I said with a grin.

Fenris and I turned our heads towards the camera and smiled before looking back at each other.

"So what's the issue?" Fenris asked.

"Well there's a couple of issues." I told him. "First, if it's pushed to January, I could do it full time, because my SCW contract ends on the first as always, but I ain't sure I'm ready to knock this game on the head, but I know I couldn't be as active as I was."

"Well, I think you've earned the right to be able to right to just do a couple of matches through the cycle." Fenris tells me. "But what's the second issue?"

I sighed as I looked at him.

"I don't think I'll do a decent enough job." I told him. "Plus there's other things to think about. I mean I couldn't just swan off to all these countries when they reopen and you know Eves loves a holiday.... Vacation. We couldn't just go off all over the world. Bear likes the travelling."

"It's not like you'll be a mayor of a major city." Fenris said with confidence. "Few thousand people, it's not millions, you get to appoint a deputy."

"I would appoint Evie, but not sure she'd want that." I said to Fenris with a smile. "Could appoint her as a head of police training."

"You do know she'll train them all to be ninjas and how to throw knives?" Fenris said seriously.

"Absolutely." I replied with a smile. "Sometimes, prevention is better than the cure. If you knew the police were trained like that, you'd think twice about committing a crime. Would you commit a crime knowing Evie has trained people to hunt you down like a dog?"

Fenris raised his head in thought before looking at me.

"Probably not." Fenris said as his attention turned back to the treadmill.

I followed suit and resumed jogging.

"What makes you think you'll be bad at this?" Fenris asked, picking up the pace.

I took a deep breath as I thought about it.

"I just dunno how I'd deal with some stuff. It ain't like I've done this before." I told him.

"Well look at it like this." Fenris started "How would you have handled this shit that's going on?"

I looked up at the Vegas sky and the camera changed to an office where I sit behind a desk. A camera is set up in front of me. Fenris stood to my right, with a confused look on his face.

"What the fuck am I doing in your cutaway?" Fenris asked with a growling tone.

"Eves wouldn't wear this?" I said with a smile.

"Wear what?" Fenris questioned.

I clicked my fingers and a sandwich board appears over Fenris body with the words "Ben Jordan 2020, making Bar Harbor special." written across it. Fenris looked down.

"Aw fuck!" He said in a slow tone.

"Shush, gotta work." I told him.

I look at the camera.

"People of Bar Harbor." I started "Thank you for your time today, I hope you're all safe and well at home. We are going through a tough time right now, not just in Maine, or the United States but the world over, but my concern is the good people of Bar Harbor. This has been the worst pandemic in recent memory, and when I took this job, I swore to keep the people of Bar Harbor safe and this is what I intend to do. I know America's government have issued their own guidelines, but some worrying noises have been made from the White House that I do not agree with."

"President is bat shit crazy." Fenris said under his breath.

"The truth is, I know you've been locked down for a few weeks, but I feel that if we want to keep the people of Bar Harbor safe, things need to be stepped up." I said confidently. "I feel we need to protect the people within our own walls. In twenty four hours, the roads in and out of Bar Harbor will be blocked. The only access in or out will be for delivery trucks delivering vital supplies, food, medicine and anything else seen as essential. If you have to leave for work reasons, please contact me so I can make arrangements for them to allow you the time off and I will work out compensation for these businesses and anyone who is losing out because of this situation."

"How you gonna do that?" Fenris whispered to me.

"Out of my own pocket if need be." I said back through gritted teeth.

An impressed look crossed Fenris' face.

"Our airport will now be closed." I said firmly. "I feel that if we can stop infection coming to our town and being taken elsewhere, it will play a huge part in slowing this thing down world wide. Non essential business will be closed at the end of the working day and schools, although we've been able to keep them open with strong measures, it's time to change that. Classes will now be taught from home. Teachers will still be teaching classes via video conferences. Should there'll be no device to access these classes, one will be sent to you."

"That out of your own pocket too?" Fenris whispered.

I nod towards him.

"Our fishing ports will continue to be open, so I have no fear about our supplies." I said with a nod "And I shouldn't have to say this but please do not gather, please do not mix households, only leave the house when essential. I have given police the power to arrest people who do not have valid reasons to be out. I know this is a tough thing to hear, but we need these measures to stay in place for the next three weeks before I review the situation again."

I sharply inhaled.

"I know it's not easy, but our numbers are low and I'm working with the right people to try and get as many tests as possible here." I said down the camera. "And when I do, everyone will be tested and any positive tests will be immediately moved to the hospital for monitoring. We will be continuing with disinfecting the streets and urge you all to do the same with your homes and businesses. I feel if we can keep our little part of America clean, we can set an example to the world on how this virus can be eradicated from existence."

I continue to maintain eye contact with the camera.

"We will get through this." I said with confidence. "We will beat this together with vigilance and determination. We are not a poor part of America, but we will all suffer from this financially, but you can not put a price on your health or the health of your loved ones. Stay safe Bar Harbor."

The camera cuts back to the hotel gym where Fenris looked at me with a serious look.

"I think if you're willing to spend your own money keeping people safe. I think you'll be ok." Fenris said seriously.

"So what about you?" I asked. "You're not looking yourself either."

Well, if you wanna see this conversation continue, better jump over to Fenris promo.




I had listened to Fenris talk about his issues, listened to every work he said, related with him with what he had to say. A lot was said away from the prying eyes and he had moved on to hit the showers but I stayed where I was. I guess I needed more gym time in my head but also thought it was the perfect time to talk about things going on in the wrestling world, more specifically, my upcoming match.

I reached down to the sports bag I had brought in to the gym, still as empty as it was when I arrived, and unzipped the bag and reached in, pulling out the SCW World Heavyweight championship out of the bag and pulling it over my shoulder. I turned around and looked down the camera with a smile and a nod.

"Alright people." I said with a grin. "Still here, still breathing still doing alright, I hope you lot are too."

I reach down, quickly grabbing a bottle of water and opening the cap, taking a drink from it.

"I got through a tough challenge in my last match. I faced a Raab and that was a big challenge, no matter what you guys think." I said firmly. "So I was pretty surprised to see my name up against him once more so soon after, but I actually watched the SCW show from top to bottom. Makes sense to do this with me teaming with Fenris when he is facing Raab at Into The Void IX, while I'm facing Mark Cross. Tag match, booking 101."

I took another mouthful of water.

"I learned a lot from Blaze of Glory Jake." I said honestly. "Nothing helps you learn about an opponent more than getting in the ring with them and feeling them hit you in the mush and you did that a fair bit Jake, but it showed me so much about you to the point I feel like a slightly better wrestler by facing you, which means I know an extra trick or two. Frankly, you against my partner Fenris at the next supercard in a proper MMA match is gonna be the mutts nuts, because it'll be brutal as all hell, but I know a bit about these MMA matches. People don't like others getting in their heads before their fight and this is Fenris' chance to do just that. I like you Jake, but I gotta do whatever it takes to help Fenris get one over on you."

I shrugged.

"It's not personal, just like our last match wasn't personal." I said with a nod. "And I know this is different, pressures off you, this belt is off the table."

I point to the SCW World Heavyweight championship.

"This is not a main event, this is a tag match so the pressures off, the spotlight is not shining so bright on ya." I said. "but it doesn't mean I see this as anything other than I always see matches. I always take every match as serious as a heart attack and I'm taking this one as serious as if my title was on the line, so this thing is serious Jake. I'm not taking my foot off the peddle just because it's not as important as a title defence. We've all seen champions do that and not give a monkeys when their belt isn't on the line, a lot can't be motivated for it, but I'm more than motivated for this one, and I ain't robbing the people of anything here. They want to see me give one hundred percent and that's what they gonna get. Problem with that Jake is by the end of Sunday night, your last two matches would have ended with you losing both to the same man."

I nod firmly.

"This is the first time I would have ever been in the ring with Mark Cross, but the scouting has always been there." I said "But something else has made me more determined. On the last SCU show, it implied that someone was gonna unite the SCW, SCU, and GRIME top championship. Now I ain't no Sherlock, but it wasn't me, and I know Markus Raab well enough to know it wasn't him.... Sooooooo."

I tap my chin.

"That leaves you Mark." I said confidently. "Stands to reason that you seemed to feature heavily in that, that you feel you're gonna unify the three belts. Gotta take a leak on your cornflakes there, because you ain't getting this off me."

I tap my hand on the championship belt.

"You're not taking this off me at Into The Void." I say firmly. "And on Sunday, you're gonna learn not to take me so lightly. I love confidence, I really do, I love the way you can sell a match. I love that you've progressed to the point where you're top of the SCU and SCW ladder, but mate, you've never faced someone like me. This belt means the world to me, and Sunday, I gotta show you what I can do, I gotta make you rethink everything you think you know about me. I'm sure you've done more work on me than most of the people you've face because that future match is what can make or break you, but Sunday is where I will show you what you're really up against. You can sit and watch every video you want about me but like I said earlier about learning about Jake by being in the ring with him, you're gonna learn what I'm all about and why I am the SCW World Heavyweight champion."

I smile.

"See, wasn't just prattling on then about learning, I had a reason. Promo theme people!" I said with a another smile.

I wave my finger.

"I know how good you can be Mark, you was the one I was watching in the Blast From The Past tournament for obvious reasons." I admitted. "So I've been focused for months on you because of the faith I had in my wife, so I know you well enough, it's almost like I've been in the ring with you countless times, and of course Evie has told me how good you are, but you're about to come and see first hand how good I am and on Sunday, you will see that. I'm looking forward to what you're about to bring and I know the fans are because they want a preview to Into The Void, they're gonna get that, because I'm gonna beat you at Into The Void and I'm gonna beat you on Sunday at Climax Control."

I quickly glance down at my watch.

"Well, that's about all the time I have, limits an' all." I say with a slight nod. "So Jake, Mark, it's time for me to depart, but Sunday will be around real soon and me and Fenris will be showing you two what to expect at Into The Void IX. Must dash you lot, time's up but looking forward to being back in that ring on Sunday and giving you one hundred percent."

I wink at the camera.

"Laters people."

And with that, the camera fades.

22
Climax Control Archives / Living in a Bubble
« on: March 27, 2020, 10:22:03 AM »
 Ever since SCW put out their ruling on how we're going forward, had one song stuck in my head... Alter Bridge's Isolation. It's gotta be on everyone's isolation play list, and heard the cheesy jokes like I ordered a Chinese the other night, when the guy showed up, I opened the door and said isolate! Isolate! I looked and him and said nah mate, I only ordered half hour ago..... Yes #BoredBen had been in effect this week. This week has made me see how easy it is for freedoms to be taken away, but honestly, it needs to be done, it has to be done for everyone's good. You might not have symptoms but you might be carrying, it's not just about protecting you, it's about protecting others too, the vulnerable... Here's the thing that you might not see for a guy who looks the picture of health in me right now, I am one of those vulnerable.

Not too long ago, I was not a well man and although idiots claimed it was fake, it was not and although we're locked down a bit and I tested negative, it was still on my mind, so I left a message for my doctor in Maine and it had been a nervous wait for a video call to discuss this situation, but here we are on Friday morning and one of my doctors had finally got in touch.

Friday 27th March 2020 - 10am.

The face of a female lit of the screen in front of the laptop as I sit in front of it. The woman, in her forties with her hair tied back, looked at me from her home in main as I sat in the main room of the hotel suite in The Saxon Hotel.

"Mr Jordan." Her happy voice says. "Wonderful to see you."

I smile at the woman, looking over the top of the laptop to see Evie listening in to the conversation. I can't blame her, she was worried about this whole thing and rightly so, even though not a lot worries my wife, she's actually a rock.

"Great to see you doc, and thank you for taking the time to have a chat. How is Bar Harbor?" I ask her with a serious tone. "Is everything locked down?"

I loved Maine, especially Bar Harbor, the people had taken to me and Evie like we were one of their own and Bear was a bit of a local celebrity there, and he loved it. Ever since we moved there, for a little distance between me and the wrestling world, it had been a god send. I could be a normal guy once in a while. The people there knew I was a wrestler, it was a small-ish town but I wasn't Ben the wrestler, we were Ben and Evie Jordan, married couple that lived on the lake. We were relatively normal people there and treated as part of the community, they even wanted me to ruin for local council. My concern for Maine was genuine.

"We are locked down to a point, it was the mayors choice." The doctor explains. "He didn't wait for restrictions to be forced upon him, he decided to close the roads and close everything while we try and get things back to normality."

"Any cases?" I ask with a frown.

"We have two local." The doctor tells me with a sad look in her eye. "But we're doing everything we can to stop it from becoming two hundred. Even I am doing video appointments and only seeing people who are really sick."

"Sadly doc, everyone with a sniffle is going to panic it's more than it is." I tell her with a casual shrug. "People are scared these days and with good reason to be."

The gravity of this situation was lost on so many people, but not me. Hell, today I woke up to hear that President Trump is gonna reopen America soon.... Are you out of your mind? People will get sick, people will die, the sick part could be what he's after. The more sick, the more hospitals cost, the more money in the economy, I don't know but to me, that's madness. To sacrifice your own people to allow the strong to survive is insane and you probably won't catch me wandering about if he does lift restrictions. Gonna explain why talking to the doc now.

"This is why we need a lock down until this passes." The doctor says.

"I agree doc." I said meaning both words. "It's not touch to see what's coming. If in say two weeks after lock down, cases slow, people will think it's safe to resume normal life, the government might see the same. They'll go out and forget social distancing and there will be a huge surge in cases again, more than the first time. People are gonna go out and party, and hit the bars, casinos, everything possible because they can again, it's gonna spread worse unless those numbers go so low."

There's the truth people, it's slapping you in the face there. Just think about it. Everyone's going down the pub when this is done, everyone. They're gonna be absolutely rammo the day they reopen. People are gonna be hand shaking and hugging like they haven't seen each other for years. Now just because numbers are down in cases does not mean people still don't have it. Everyone out and about is going to cause a rebound that will be worse than the first wave. Us Brits and Americans have the party instinct in us and trust me when I say if you're not smart enough to stay in, regardless of what the leaders say, until this thing is done, it will spread again, people not sick the first time around will be sick this time around, more people than the first time around, and you could be saying goodbye to family members.

Common sense people!

"Sadly, this is true." The doctor says with a sad look on her face. "People need to be responsible for themselves as well as others and I really hope this country doesn't open as soon as being spoken about."

I know people have the urge for freedom but for the sake of a month or two in, they can save thousands of lives. You really need to open your eyes to see how serious this is.

"It will be genocide to open the countries too soon." I said to the doc, a tinge of sadness in my voice. "People moaning about a couple of months in doors is driving me mad, when they're saving people who need it, which is why I set up this appointment with you doc."

"Oh?" The doctor replies.

"I've had some serious health issues as you know over the last couple of years as you know." I start. "And I'm now watching this virus start taking people with no health problems. I've seen the term underlining health problems constantly with these cases but the other day back home, a healthy twenty one year old with no health problems died. The youngest in England without health issues, just catch it and go. I need to know where I stand on this sorta thing doc."

The doctor turned and tapped away at a secondary computer as my heart jumped in to my mouth. I caught Evie out of the corner of my eye listening. She was as concerned as me, but was very much less vocal than I was. She trusted I knew what I was doing with the risks I was taking. Even looking back, the stupid ones standing in front of a live crowd to cut a promo on matches.

"Well..." The doctor starts, pulling my attention immediately back towards her. "Tell me about the situation you're staying in now?"

"Company I work for has taken things in to their own hands too and trusting us to listen." I tell her. "But I doubt some will. They've asked us to stay in a hotel, be tested regular, anyone who tests positive goes in to isolation, anyone who has been around them gets tested again. A bit like some people were doing with contacting people they've been in contact with and aggressively testing people again. They're trying to keep us all in one place to contain it, and limit everything."

The doctor nods with approval.

"It's a very wise move." She says thoughtfully. "Concerning your history and such."

This was it, am I safe? Am I more at risk? Stop talking Ben and find out.

"The illness you did have does put you at more of a risk than most people." She confirms. "You went through a lot to beat what you had and it took a lot out of you, but on the other hand, as your company seems to be very wise with how they're handling things, as long as you do not come in to contact with people with the virus, you should be fine, but any symptoms, you do need to seek out medical advice immediately."

It was kind of what I expected really but needed it confirmed. Evie face shared the concern I had inside but a quick shake of my head and an attempt of a look of don't worry caused her to seem slightly more relaxed.

"Thank you doc." I say as I look at the screen. "I won't take up any more of your time, I'm sure you're busy. Thanks for taking the time."

"Stay safe." was the docs last words before the screen went blank.

My attention immediately went towards Evie.

"Don't you worry your pretty little head about it." I tell her with a reassuring smile. "I'll be ok, this place is clean, no one has tested positive. As long as I stay in this bubble, I'll be alright. Once we get Sunday out of the way, I don't need to leave the hotel for like two weeks."

"I might go crazy by then." Evie says quickly.

"We can go crazy together." I tell her with a grin. "Be a right pair of loons, but I reckon this is getting to people more than it will get to us. I mean I win on Sunday and we get to keep the hot tub room, we can have fun with that."

I wink at Evie who smiles back at me.

"Always knowing the right words to say." She says back with a smile.

"Tell ya what." I say with an innocent look on my face. "Lemme just quickly record a couple of things and we'll go for a swim in there."

"If that's what you wanna call it." She says back with a wink.

I turn my attention to the computer screen and tap away at a few keys. I adjust my face on the screen and hit a record button.

"Alright people!" I say with a cheery smile.

This was something I wanted to do, keep the fans updated on what's been going on.

"I hope you're all well and obeying the rules set out for ya." I start with. "I just wanna let you know what's been going on here and over the last week. First off, me and Eves are fine, we're listening to what we've been told and although it's a bit frustrating that I can't be in and around you guys a little bit more, this whole thing going on is proper serious and we need to take the right steps to stop the spread of it all. We're responsible for thousands of lives and it's something we all need to take very seriously, so please do so and stay inside."

I clear my throat

"So I'm gonna let you in to everything that's been going on here." I continue. "And how SCW has handled this situation. Well, not just SCW, but SCU and GRIME too. First off, big thanks to Mark Ward, Christian Underwood, Brooke Saxon, Donna Beauchamp, Tad Ezra, Erik Staggs and Giani Di Luca, as well as Henry Saxon. These guys worked hard to get us here and safe. They put on coaches to the airport, briefed us all about everything that was gonna happen. They told us how hard they were working to get things done and they came through. So this is what happened."

I take a deep breath, knowing this could go on a bit.

"So on Monday morning, we got on a coach, the whole SCW roster, staff the lot, well, a couple of coaches and headed to the airport." I say as I look in to the camera. "Ended up on a plane together, no member of the public, was a bit like an army marching forward, security all masked up and stuff, through and in the air. Christian thanked everyone for their co-operation, Donna was talking to people about their families coming in, Brooke was sorting out hotel rooms, Erik was trying to keep in touch with the guys from SCU and GRIME to get them in at a time a little before or after us to stagger the tests and Mark urged everyone on the SCW roster to stay at the hotel and not go back to their normal place of living. It was a bit surreal to see all these guys working so hard to keep their employees safe, especially when you read as the week goes on, some people are forcing their staff to work or sacking them."

I shake my head in disappointment.

"So we land in a fairly empty part of the airport and get through security checks, reunited with our furry friends and off to the testing place." I add. "This was a full blown lab, I dunno how these guys pulled it off, maybe someone's funding it from our side or offered more future funding, but they were quick about it and we were in, waiting for the whole roster and staff to be tested and off to the hotel on the coaches. I presume people who didn't wanna stay in the hotel or had other bookings were asked to stay in the hotel for a night before going because Christina Rose disappeared pretty sharpish the next day, but we were all back at the hotel for the night."

I reach to the table, grabbing a bottle of water and drinking from it.

"At this point, we were told to basically stay in our rooms till the test results came back." I continue. "but considering how smooth things went, like none of that usual check in worry, just walk up to the desk, name and boom, room keys, it didn't feel like a hardship to sit in the room for an day. Test results came back the next day and negative was the buzz word. I didn't hear of anyone testing positive."

I fire a quick thumbs up.

"Soon as test results came back, we were allowed to look around the place." I say with a smile. "Allowed to be around everyone else who had got their results and mate, let me tell ya, there's worse places to be stuck than in here. This place has it all. Even the conference rooms have been converted to other forms of entertainment. There's a bar with a pool upstairs on the roof that is the nuts. They're gonna try lay on some music too. Obviously, they can't bring outside entertainment in, but we have Kate Steele and Alex Rush here. Griffin Hawkins too..."

I slowed down for a reason.

"Is Griffin here?" I questioned. "Come to think of it, not seen him around. Either way, we have a ton of musicians on the rosters, I heard a rumour that Christian can sing, and there will be karaoke at some point, Sammi will love that. Either way, there is a lot going on here."

A smile passes over my face.

"The staff are low in numbers considering the amount of people here but they are working themselves in to the ground for us. Trust me, they'll be getting tipped off the scale." I say with a firm nod. "And although it's weird not being in the outside world, it's good to be around people you consider a family. It's good to see employers who actually care and who look out for people, seeing us just not as workers, but as humans, as people and not just numbers."

I can see my face on the screen change to look of appreciation.

"This is why it's a pleasure to work for these guys." I say seriously. "I wanna assure the fans that these guys have everything under control and doing their best to look after us in this times and will make sure after this Sunday's show that we're checked again so we can come back two weeks later at Blaze of Glory and put on the best show we can."

I nod his head firmly.

"We're all good though, but before I go, I gotta say something on a personal level." I said as I form a lump in my throat. "Last night, I heard about my country England, and the rest of the UK all step outside their houses at 8pm and clap in unison, all around the country in support for our National Health Service, the people in the trenches fighting this invisible enemy and that makes me feel overwhelmed. The NHS has often been criticized for many things but no one can fault them, or doctors all around the world for everything they're doing to fight this disease. I'm proud of you all, and I'm proud of the other emergency services, I'm proud that people who work in supermarkets, delivery drivers, and everyone else on that front line keeping the world going. Times like this, it doesn't matter how much money or power you have, we all have the same reasonability to be human, and all you people being out there, risking catching this horrible thing just to keep people alive, you're all heroes."

I can feel the emotion running through me as I fight back the tears.

"And you guys that are not, your responsibility is to keep these people safe." I say as I try and not let me voice crack. "These are the people saving lives, these are the people having to go to work to make sure you don't starve, to make sure you get the medicine you need. So protect them by only going out when you need to. It's not rocket science, you need to protect the ones, who are taking the chances to look after you. A couple of months in doors is nothing when it comes to be able to be able to have your loved ones around for years to come."

And to me, that's the up most truth, the utter truth. What's a few months in doors when it all boils down to saving the ones you love most in the world?

"Anyway people." I start. "Time for me to disappear for a bit. You guys stay safe and catch us on Sunday. Laters people!"

I click the button to end the recording and stretch for a second, before setting up another recording. It was time to record something about the match on Sunday. So I pick up the SCW World Heavyweight championship belt from my lap and put it over my shoulder.

"Alright people!" I say as the recording starts.

What? It's how I always start things. If you've known me for that long, you'll know that's how I've always done it and always will.

"It's funny how some things just happen from that place that commentators talk about. That out of nowhere place." I say with a slight laugh. "And bloody hell, I can attest to that, that those things really are the most surprising things in the world, but before I get to that, need to have a quick word about Jake Raab."

I take a second to pause to get the words right. I know Jake is punished a lot by sins of his family, well, every Tom, Dick and Harry love to insult him on Twitter. Bloody hell people, lay off and focus on you. The Be Kind movement isn't just a saying.

"I didn't forget Jake, but I do feel like I somehow need to justify things, but not sure why I do, when things are really obvious." I start. "I happily accepted your challenge, I never forgot at all, but here's the obvious thing. You was in Blast From The Past. You had Blast From The Past to deal with, had all that stuff to think about. I needed challenges in between that. Now there's only so much card space out there, and people need resting after matches, so because of the card space, because of keeping everyone involved, our match never happened. My guess is it would have happened at Blaze of Glory, the staff was taking note I suspect, and now you're free, and I'm free, I think it would have happened then, but now you've accepted Fenris' challenge, you could have possibly shot yourself in the foot for that main event, but if I walk out of Blaze of Glory as SCW World Heavyweight champion, you will be the first I defend against if the staff now decide to make you face Fenris instead of me."

Honestly, if Jake would have been quiet there, he may have been headlining a supercard. I'm not gonna be one of those who dig him out like a lot do on social media, but that man has a habit of shooting himself in the foot and messing with plans by going off half cocked without asking people if they have plans for him.

"Can't say fairer than that." I continue. "But now on to challenges in the nearer future, and back to that thing out of nowhere."

I readjust the title belt on my shoulder, giving the camera a better view.

"Out of everyone in SCW, SCU and GRIME, I didn't expect it to be O'Malley stepping up to try and face me." I say seriously. "It does seem like a trait of the Go Gym, Carter and Ariana answering an open challenge from London Underground for championship belts at the time and now O'Malley for the richest prize in the game. I mean, he hasn't really done anything in wrestling ever to be able to be considered as a contender at any level. I don't mean that in a bad way, it's just I remember the first run through of your career O'Malley and it didn't really come to anything, it didn't actually leave an impression and you petered away never to be seen until recently. Now looking at SCU, you've hardly been pulling up trees there either. Apart from an attack on Tim Staggs, someone I've known since he was a kid, someone who used to call me Uncle Ben, like the Spiderman guy, or the rice guy, there's not a lot you've done that I can actually remember."

I tap my chin, thinking about it. Truth is, I pride myself on just being able to talk based on what I've watched on past shows, rather than go back and research.

"Nope." I confirm to myself. "Nothing comes to mind at all about you O'Malley. The only decent thing I know about you is Gabriel and Odette don't train tossers and send them out in to the wrestling world without making sure they're ready, but you've been away a long time with not too long back in the game. Frankly, your missus has a lot more confidence in you than most people do cause people ain't stupid, they know ya not on my level at this point. Everyone that comes out of that gym could be but right now, you're not and ya bird has got ya in deep here."

I knew it was an unknown challenge but I was confident.

"Evie lets me get on with things, she trusts my judgement, but your bird clearly feels she needs to put you in unwinnable situations." I say as I tap the belt with my finger. "And this one is clearly unwinnable for you. I should credit the fact that hey, someone is stepping up, and the scheduling worked but I'm sitting here with two school of thoughts. One, this is gonna be a bloody walk over and two, this could be an unexpected banana peel. They both lead to the same conclusion really O'Malley and that's to take you seriously. Don't get over confident and get ready for you as if I was facing the Fenris' and the Austin James Mercer's of this world, get ready for you like my life depended on it, so I have and here's the kicker mate. Those guys are on a different level to you, the fact I'll be ready to face them on Sunday over you already gives me the head start."

I tap the side of my head.

"I'm not even sure why she would drop you in at the deep end, seriously, why?" I asked myself. "Does she get off on seeing you get beat on or something? To me, it makes very little sense, but I got all the faith in the world in myself here O' Malley, plus I really like this room so I think I'll be fighting tooth and nail to keep it."

I look around the room off camera, before looking back and smiling.

"It is pretty sweet." I say as I look at the screen. "Trust me, it's a good incentive to keep on going and get myself to Blaze of Glory as the SCW World Heavyweight champion."

I nod firmly.

"Anyway, that'll do, I mean I've been told I'm opening the show on Sunday so will no doubt have a bit to say then." I say with a smile. "Until then..."

I wink down the camera.

"Laters people."

The camera fades to black.

23
Climax Control Archives / Building Bridges
« on: March 13, 2020, 06:19:33 PM »
 Frustration is something I've had to deal with a lot in my life for many reasons, but it was usually my fault, but this time, I was feeling a little more innocent. Sure there was some blame that was mine, maybe I overstepped something but to treat me like a leper was a bit much to me, it was uncalled for.

Let me give you a little back story on this, cause I know a lot of you are focused on your own thing and don't really care about too much unless you're forced to. To quote Madness, my girls mad at me... Well, it's Evie so she's pissed off rather than mad. I was the one behind entering her in Blast From The Past, yes, this guy here, so that annoyed the hell out of her, but have I been given a chance to explain? Have I boll... fairy cakes! Not a chance because in Evie's eyes, I over stepped, not true, and if she ever let me explain, she might see that.

If that wasn't bad enough, Brooke Saxon books me in a drinking contest with my old mucker Mickey Carroll, someone booked ME, I didn't say oi love, I'm going out on the piss, someone booked ME. But that's by fault too apparently. Another reason to look down on me, so here I was, banished to somewhere else, basically let's not communicate for reasons beyond your control, let just stay in this argument till I feel you've been punished enough - Oh and while ya at it, cause you've had a few, you ain't coming home tonight.

Yes, that was my Sunday, so at 6am on Monday morning, this was me....

6am, Monday morning

I've woke up in some strange places before in some very odd situations, but to be woke up with a bottle of water being placed next to my head as I laid on a floor somewhere was a bit of a new one on me, the thump of the bottle on the floor causing me to open my eyes and look at the clear liquid in the bottle. I should have been feeling like hell after the night before, me and Mickey went back to me and Mickey in our teens and early twenties, but we're older now and some of us can't do what we used to do, by some of us, I mean me. I can't smash things back the way I used to but I oddly felt alright as my eyes fixated on the water. I should have been hungover as all hell, but I felt good until the realization hit me that I wasn't laying in a bed somewhere, I was on a floor.

"Thank you water fairy." I said as I blinked rapidly, sitting up.

"Water fairy?" Fenris voice could be heard saying with a confused tone behind me. "What the fuck?"

I wanted to make a my my Evie, your voice has changed joke at that point, but I knew that if that one ever got out, it would be another thing she'd hold against me. I took me a few seconds to figure out who that voice belonged to.

"Kristjan?" I said as I forced my body to sit up.

"Well it ain't ya mother." Fenris voice said as he stood behind me.

I tilted my head back as I looked upside down at him, shaking my head.

"What the hell am I doing here?" I asked him.

Fenris reached down, his hand reaching towards me and I put my right hand up, grabbing the bottle of water with my left hand as he pulled me to my feet. I spotted a sofa next to me and swung myself around, sitting down on the sofa and looking towards him as I spun the lid off the water bottle. I took a long gulp, it was heaven to a dehydrated through alcohol man, I think you all know what I mean by that as my eyes laid themselves upon Fenris.

"Ok, I got a million questions, but think I'll go with the obvious one." I said as I looked at him. "What am I doing here?"

Fenris pushed his long hair from his face and pulled a nearby chair towards him, spinning it around to sit backwards on it, his elbows resting on the back of the chair. I admit, I felt like a school boy about to get yelled at by the principle at this point, but the opposite came from him.

"Just saving you from a fight with your wife." He said with an almost sympathetic tone.

"She made you do it, didn't she?" I replied with a smile.

It's not like Fenris didn't have sympathetic moments in his life, at times, he was the opposite of what you saw on the camera, but I knew just looking at him that this wasn't one of those times.

"Yeah." Fenris told me. "All I was doing was looking at the end of your drinking contest, you was passed out, Mickey was passed out, and she walked by, next thing I knew, I had a house guest."

"I hope Aron didn't mind." I said to him, not remember the night before.

"I'm on his shit list so he isn't here." Fenris said with a shrug.

My mind tried to drift back, trying to figure out what he meant. Like most men who drink a fair bit, the night before was like a broken mirror, just ripped in shards with no clear picture, but often a trigger word or some would take you back to the time before. Something in the back of my head made me think I spotted this on the television while I was drinking. That's another thing alcohol blots out at times for me, even forget the stuff I did sober too and I was fairly sober watching Aron on the screen. I couldn't remember exactly but I knew Fenris, I knew his concerns leading up to this, so I took a shot in the dark.

"You got involved in his match and now he's not happy." I said, taking a punt. "Am I close?"

Fenris almost scoffed without actually saying a word as he looked at me and at that point, I knew I had hit the nail on the head.

"You gotta have some faith in him." I said to Fenris. "From what I know, he's been training for a long, long time, more than most without ever having the intention of getting in the ring. Now he is, play cheerleader, he might surprise ya. He's already had better success in match one than I did."

"He shouldn't be in the ring." Fenris said to me with a harsh tone.

"Nor should half the people in SCW." I said with a slight laugh. "But he's better than most of them. Besides, maybe he's just trying to do what you did. Go win Blast From The Past. It's launched a lot of careers, got people's eyes on them. He might have a good chance against the champ."

"You're the champ." Fenris reminded me, causing a smile to break out on my face.

"Like I said, he's got a good chance." I replied. "Speaking of things I got no chance with. I should probably go talk to my wife and get this whole thing sorted."

Fenris smirked at me, causing the feeling of confusion to run through my body as I looked up at him.

"I wouldn't rush." He told me. "She's out doing what you did last night."

"Drinking with Mickey?" I joked as a smile crossed my face.

"With Dani, Charley and Kenz." Fenris told me. "So she might be gone a while."

I raised my eyebrow at Fenris as I looked across at him.

"How do you know these things?" I asked.

"It's a social media world, we just all live in it." Fenris said with a smirk. "But I am meeting Daniel for a run, so you can come with or..."

That was my cue to stand up. I felt fine but running at this time, nah, you're alright mate.

"I should probably get going." I said as I stretched out, my muscles trying to stretch in to place. "Thanks for putting up with me."

"You forgetting something?" Fenris asked.

"Well you ain't getting a goodbye kiss." I told him with a joking tone. "I appreciate the floor and all, but not that much."

Fenris jetted a thumb over his shoulder towards something on the table, causing me to smile as my eyes fell upon the SCW World Heavyweight championship belt. I quickly moved towards it, spotting a cheese head next to it and looking back at Fenris.

"That's yours too." He informed me, much to my surprise.

I picked up the cheese head and held it out to him.

"How? Where? Why?" I asked but Fenris just shrugged his shoulders at me.

I picked up the World championship, placing it over my shoulder as I looked at him and picked up the cheese head, tilting the tip as one would wearing a brimmed hat.

"I bid you good day sir." I said in the most upper class voice I could before walking out.

I knew I was about to go and fight a battle, part of me hoped the alcohol would soften her or let her sleep enough for me to figure out a game plan, but if not, it was time to end the squabbling one way or the other... or so I thought.




It was around 7am by the time I'd grabbed a quick cup of coffee in the hotel. I sat pondering for a while, part of me wanting to get the inevitable over and done with, the other part of me just hoping it all blows over, but people who wait for it all to blow over, often ends in divorce. I knew I had to get off my arse and get this sorted because even I was growing annoyed. I got to the point I felt I couldn't do right anymore and it was changing me. I'd stopped becoming fun loving Ben and started to become why bother Ben. I'd built myself up by the time I'd walked in to that hotel room but I was met with the sounds of silence.

"Maybe she's passed out if she was out on the lash." I told myself as I walked towards the bedroom.

Peering my head around the corner, I was met with a familiar face, the face of Bear, our dog looking up at me from the bed, but no Evie to be seen.

"Where's Evie?" I asked the dog as he looked up at me with tired eyes.

His head tilted as if to say he was gonna ask me the same thing, but quickly hopped off the bed and towards me.

"Alright, let's get you sorted." I said to Bear. "Walkies and some grub?"

Bear was out of the bedroom door before I could even turn around and we were off for a wander around York. People gathered around us, even in these worrying times, asking for pictures, for autographs, which I indeed gave them before Bear and I returned back to the hotel room an hour or so later, but still, there was no Evie to be seen. I looked at Bear with a worried look as he chowed down.

"She shouldn't be long." I said to myself. "Probably fell asleep at one of the others place. Now I have a choice."

I knew there was two ways I had to deal with Evie today, it was either shock her in to live with something harsh to get her to listen to me, or do something to make her see that I'm not a monster. Usually that would mean travel off to some place where we can be Ben and Evie Jordan, people, instead of Ben and Evie Jordan, wrestlers. Unfortunately, travel wasn't an option at this point, flights have been all sorts of messed up since COVID-19 had decided to find its way in to the world to the point many SCW stars have wondered how we're moving on to the next leg of the tour. Thankfully, we didn't have to think about this for a while, who knows what the world will look like in a month? Either way, there was no way of escaping the country right now, so I needed a plan B. I was sick of feeling like I was being treated wrong here, even more sick of not being able to explain.

For weeks she had done this to me, not let me explain anything, acting in public that we were fine, then giving me the cold witches tit in private. It pretty much felt like a sham marriage at this point and I was sick of it.

My eyes drifted to Bear.

"I'll be back in a bit boy." I told him. "If she gets back here before I do, keep her awake, this needs to get sorted as soon as, or you might have to go to two houses at Christmas."

Bear ignored me as food was under his nose. It wasn't uncommon, the boy loved to eat, but I was out of the door and setting my plan in place, if she didn't kill me before this part of the plan. It took forever to set up but it was done. The time had gotten away from me as I walked in to the hotel room a little before eleven to see the back of Evie, tossing rings on to the nearby hallway bench. I saw her body straighten up as the door clicked behind, spinning on her heels to give me yet another death stare. I was sick of them. I let a sigh go from my lungs.

"Forget it, I'm sick of this." I told her as I breezed past her and in to the living room area. "Come on boy, time for another walk."

Bear turned his head to look at me as if to say nah, I'm good, but I was hoping that comment would draw Evie in. It worked as she followed me in to the room.

"Sick of what?" Her voice said in a firm tone. "Sick of drinking contests? Sick of passing out? Sick of drunken comments?"

I had her, I knew my next line could either shock her in to reality or get me killed, but it was my shot, I had her attention properly, I had a little bit of power I knew I'd be lacking for a bit. I smiled but knew I had to put my serious game face on as I turned around and pointed.

"Sick of this shit!" I said with a firm point. "Sick of you acting like you're smelling of roses instead of alcohol and cigarettes, sick of the way you're treating me, sick of you!"

RIP Ben I thought as I looked at her face but the anger wasn't there, shock was. Maybe from me actually swearing and knowing if Despayre could see this, the swear jar would be waved in front of my face. Maybe it was the calm before the storm where I was seconds away from getting thrown out of a hotel window. I had to build on this.

"You're punishing me without giving me a chance to explain a single thing, cause you've had your head up ya own arse so long, you can't hear a word I'm saying!" I said firmly.

I didn't really mean it, but I needed to get her to listen. I was tired, drained, beat because the one person you're meant to communicate with had cut me off.

"Punishing you?" Evie snapped back. "You're the one who got me in this Blast From The Past shit that I didn't wanna be in. You're the one who got in a drinking contest with Mickey, you're the one who made comments about a taxi, you're the one who didn't pick Mickey up on comparing me to your ex, and you're the one who didn't watch my match."

"And you're the one who won't shut up and let me explain anything, because you can't see my from your high horse!" I fired back.

I knew I was either gonna get the chance to explain or I was about to be kicked square in the wotsits.

"You got five minutes." She told me as she sat down.

I could still feel the anger in her tone as Bear looked at her before looking towards me, I guess he was just as interested on what I had to say as she was.

"Frankly, I was pissed out of my skull." I told her. "But I never booked the damn drinking contest, Mickey never came up to me and asked me to do it, it was officially booked, and guess what darling? It was actually fun to sit there for a show and catch up with an old mate I haven't seen in years. You forget how many friends I don't see anymore since I moved to Canada, Cuba and America. SCU moves in different places so one of the friends I do have from many years ago, I don't see because when he's about, he's in a different city, so I will not apologize for that and if you think I will, you're barking up the wrong tree."

From Bear's reaction, he knew I might have said the wrong thing as I watched him cover his eyes with his paw. I could see Evie wanted to say something, so I fired my finger up.

"Zip your lip, you gave me time to talk, so don't interrupt." I told her. "Punishing me for something I didn't say too? Really? Snap out of it. Mickey made a comment, I was drunk, nothing was said. Never made a comment towards someone who shrugged it of? Of course you have, everyone has, you're just using that as an excuse to bitch at me some more and the taxi joke, really wanna go at me for a drunken joke that was actually funny? Hell, if that was in a sitcom, people would laugh for days, you're just being petty for that."

Bear covered both his eyes with his paws, thinking I was digging deeper and deeper.

"And didn't watch your match?" I said with a shake of my head. "I watched it last night and passed out cheering, ask for the backstage footage, I even watched it again today while I was waiting for you to appear, I watched every single move, so again, just another made up excuse for you to be mad at me. What you're really mad at is because I got you in Blast From The Past."

"No shit Sherlock!" Evie muttered as Bear looked at her, just removing one paw before his eyes moved back to me.

"Still in my five minutes so keep stoom." I told her as I put my finger to my lips. "If you'd have no been arsey to me for weeks, I would have told ya and you wouldn't have been walking around like someone pissed in your cornflakes. I got you in there because you did the same thing to me. You pushed me hard to become SCW's World Champion. I didn't really want it and you knew that, I didn't wanna have my face plastered all over the place, but you got in my ear and pushed me because how it would look for me and my career, you did that cause you saw I had more to give."

I knew this is where I had to soften up because my five minutes were running out, so I kneeled down in front of her.

"And I wouldn't change that now." I said softly. "You pushed me to be better because you knew I was fading when it came to this business, that I was happy treading water with mid card and those kinda things, but you pushed me and the truth is, I had to do the same for you."

Bear removed the paw from his eye to watch as I took Evie's hand.

"You can sit there all you want and say you were happy watching me." I told her in a calming tone. "But deep down, you missed it, I could see it and so could others and if you wanted to push me to be the best, I wanted you to be the best too. Evie Jordan Vs Roxi Johnson, it's money. You've still got it, we saw that last night, I knew you didn't wanna go out on a loss to a pair of witches. I knew you were better than that and I knew you could win this whole thing and I knew that after one match, confidence will come back and you'll see you're back where you belonged."

Evie sighed.

"I'm sorry if I overstepped there, and I knew if it was one match, it could bite me on the arse." I said honestly. "I really am, but you drove me on to stop treading water and I needed to do the same with you. I couldn't sit there and let you be someone you're not. You're a competitor, you're someone who loves to win, you're not someone who can sit at home watching turtles and wanting to heard sheep."

Hearing the world turtles caused bear to raise his head. He clearly missed his turtle friends back home.

"I did it cause you needed it." I told her. "And you can't tell me you didn't, because you did and you showed there was nothing you needed to be insecure about when it came to being in the ring. I bet somewhere in you, you actually liked being in that ring."

Her face stayed mostly blank, but I could see something in her eyes that she didn't want to admit, I could see a sparkle.

"I had faith in you then, I have now. You're gonna go on and win this, get the taste back and put fear back in to that division." I told her. "If you trust me, you know I did the right thing here."

She leaned forward, putting her arms around my neck, just holding me.

"Now I think we should go discuss things in Italy." I told her, forcing her to push me away a bit.

"We can't go to Italy." She told me. "It's locked down."

I stood up as I smiled and took Evie by the hand.

"I know that." I told her "But if you can't go to Italy...."

I lead Evie  by the hand and shook my head to Bear, causing him to stand up and led her to the door. I opened the door and lead her and Bear to a room opposite, sliding the keycard in the lock and opening the door, much to their confusion.

"Bring Italy to us." I told her.

Evie's eyes wandered over the Italian theme room I'd spend hours setting up earlier.

"But before we go in." I started. "What the hell happened to your face?"

What indeed... Well, I guess you're gonna have to watch Dani Weston's promo later to find out!




Days had passed since that blow up with Evie and things were very much improving between us since I finally got off my chest the things that had been weighing me down on a personal level but I had to get some other stuff off my shoulders this time.

Again, a refresher course for those who only follow their own stuff and no one else's. A few months ago, leading up to the time when I became SCW World Champion, a camera crew had been following me around, documenting everything just in case I did become the World champion, stuff they could use for future bluray sales and the like. I'd won it, their job was complete, but the powers that be had decided to keep this one going, a part two so to speak, where they've been following me while I was champion to see in to daily life of mine, seeing how things changed from when I was chasing, to when I was being chased. My life in all fairness had become one hell of a reality show that may or may not be released at some point. They've spoke to me about many things, but the one thing they hadn't spoke to me about yet was my sit down interview on March 1st, Climax Control 260, with Ms. Rocky Mountains.

You could go back on to the SCW Network right now and watch it if you want, but the long and the short of it, you'll probably pick up on if you're watching this. The subject hasn't been broached by the producer until today. It was always gonna happen and being as I was getting things off my chest, might as well get them off my shoulders too.

Thursday 12th March.

I sat on a bench, next to the River Stour, looks at the water flowing past, a cup of coffee in between my fingers. Considering the public fears of not only England, but the world with all the fear mongering about a certain virus sweeping the globe, Canterbury seemed to be in it's own little bubble, beautiful, historic and calm. Kent really was the garden of England, and just sitting looking at the river felt peaceful, like a world away from the panic in the world. This felt like a perfect place to talk about a couple of weeks ago. I'd asked the producer to use that line of questioning, to talk about that night where I sat there and said what I did and this location brought a calmness where I felt I could talk openly and honestly about things and maybe take the weight off my shoulders a little.

The producer had the camera set off to my left hand side, just to get a look of me, looking at the river, catching people passing by, looking at the man talking to a camera, some wondering who he was, but I was a pro, I knew things could be edited as I waited for the producer to talk.

"And we're rolling." His voice said off the camera. "Ben, let's talk about March the first in Hamilton, Scotland. You opted to sit backstage and drop some shocking news."

Some would call it shocking I thought, some would be dancing for joy.

"You said you was willing to give up the SCW World Heavyweight championship until something happened." The producer said. "I watched that and I was surprised, knowing how hard you worked for it after following you around for months."

He did have a little inside look in my life. There's stuff that you've seen that may make the final cut, but there's a lot that you haven't seen, yet he has.

"All the work not only leading up to that six way match, but the work leading in to the championship defences against Senor Vinnie and Fenris, some would say two of the top guys here, and you came through them." He continued. "So why would you even consider giving them up?"

That was a question that ran through my head constantly, that had been there for weeks before that interview.

"It's tough." I said without looking at him. "I faced like you said, the two top guys, or two of the top guys to find myself in the position of power. Did I think my match with Vinnie was amazing? No, but it was good enough to sit there and be proud of that one, but the one with Fenris, that was incredible. It was how do you top something like that? How do you go and better something like that? It was a main event worth talking about for years to come. I knew it could live up to the hype, I knew it could be something special when it was announced, even before I had the belt, the match was a long time in the making and I knew when it was spoke about, discussed at great lengths that it could be the defining match of my career. I'd put in years of work, faced many opponents but this one was special, there was always an air of special with it. It was a case of where to go if it lived up to the hype."

"It did live up to the hype." The producer said. "But in that interview, you said you decided weeks ago that the run was over."

"Yeah." I started. "I've enjoyed being champion, and I knew there was a big chance I was gonna be on the losing side against Fenris so none of this would have mattered. It's rare a champion goes in to a match as the underdog but I knew I was but I got away with it. Leading up to that match, I had to sit there and ask myself if I was happy with what I had done so far. Winning that six way match, delighted, being able to walk out in front of those fans and say I was the SCW World Heavyweight Champion, and feeling the energy from them, absolutely over the moon. Facing Senor Vinnie and coming through it, it was amazing. I felt that all those years of hard work, and it has been hard work, had got me to where I wanted and I was the top guy. Beating Fenris would have been a bonus, something special and it happened, but before that, I was happy with how things went. I had goals of winning, then beating a former champion to legitimise it and I did that so I thought to myself if I win, it would be time to give up the belt."

It was actually true, no storyline, not something to give me something to talk about, not burned out, just a man who had done the things he'd wanted to do, so why not let someone else get their dreams? It was and is the kinda guy I am. Everyone should have a shot of their dreams, to get their goals and I had got mine.

"Even though it would have disappointed some people?" The producer said.

This was always something I was in two minds of. Would people be disappointed? I had long term fans, fans who watched me from the ACW days who loved to see me win this championship. I even had people in the back who were advising me on getting the best out of this run, but I always doubted I could keep peoples attention enough. I didn't wanna be one of those who the fans got bored of.

"I don't think everyone would have been disappointed, but it woulda been tough to see where to look next." I replied "Would they have been happy with Vinnie back as champion? I mean no disrespect to Vinnie at all, but did he really pop as champion? Would they have been happy with Fenris knowing he could be unstoppable because he goes in to every match as the heavy favourite? Austin James Mercer is now spearheading the Internet division, giving it credibility to rebuild it to where it once was. It's a case of where do you look while Blast From The Past is going on. I know there's people out there that don't wanna see me as champion, I know they wanna spin things the way they wanna. I can't stop them, but kicking on for the true fans was part of the choice to keep going."

"But as mentioned, not the only reason." The producer said.

"No." I replied. "I'd been getting abused online a bit, just for becoming champ by people who used to be people who worked here. I know I shouldn't pay any attention to them, but it's a bit of a global problem really. Online bullying and all that, and I'm sure they're over the moon they're getting mentioned now, but taking the flack from people after I worked hard to be where I am, it left me low."

"But helped in your decision to keep going." The producer stated.

"Absolutely." I replied with a slight smile as I looked towards him for the first time. "When you sit there and you know that something you're doing can pull a reaction out of someone, good and bad then you're doing something right. I ain't ever really been someone who over thinks that but when I know I'm that far under people's skin because I'm the World Champion means I'm doing something spot on. People like that forget your hard work, they forget that you were once opening cards, losing to bigger people, their sheer entitlement to thinking they're better than you makes them blind to the hard work you put in. Not everyone can show up, kiss some arse and be put above everyone else, some of us worked for it and I was one who did. I was one who pushed myself to be good and I got where I wanted."

"So people's trolling of you is what's driving you on?" He asked as I looked back at the river.

"Yeah." I said with a chuckle. "See, if the trolls would have got back under their bridges waiting for Billy Goat Gruff to walk over, I'd have said I was happy with what I had done and SCW would have had a brand new World Heavyweight Champion right now. Seriously, some people knew of this plan, none were overly happy, but respected it. After I beat Fenris, that was the cherry on top for me and I was happy going like that on a match that would take a lot of beating. That would have been the perfect way to go."

What a high that would have been too. I could have used this tour to thank the fans who did care about me, that came on that roller coaster ride with me and Fenris, and then gone back to Maine and planned the next step in my life.

"But people like that have driven me on to sit there and look for a few more high profile matches against top people." I said with a serious nod. "Which they'll probably take credit for."

I couldn't help but smirk at that one. I know the people who dislike me, still watch me to have a reason to moan, so congrats, you can have the credit for me still working hard to keep my championship.

"And it has lead to another high profile match." The producer commented.

"Yeah, very." I responded with a slight shrug. "It's not every day you can go up against another champion."

"Even though it's only your championship on the line." The producer reminded me.

"I'm alright with that." I said with a slight nod of my head. "Let's be realistic here. I've been around here for a long time, I know how this works, I know people can't defend two belts, or hold two belts, SCW bosses won't have it so essentially, if both belts were on the line, the Roulette championship would be vacated next week, forced or otherwise. What would have been the point at ending Griffin's run as Roulette champion should he fail to step up on to bigger things?"

"Do you see yourself as the favourite in this one?" He asked me.

"I do but not because Griffin is a bad wrestler at all." I replied.

"Oh?" The surprised tone came from the producers mouth.

"I just don't think he gets me." I explained. "I mean the match gets announced, and his first tweet is about destroying the champion. I get it if I was an evil bad guy, or kicked kittens up the arse when I was bored, but there was no thought, no research, just instantly talking about destroying me. That shows a lack of knowledge about who I am, what I stand for, what I do. Makes ya wonder if he'd ever seen a single promo I've done, or even watched the match with Fenris, checked back on me, just wants to destroy that champ."

"He's changed towards you during the week though." The producer reminded me.

"Oh absolutely." I replied. "But it's probably because he's finally read up about me, finally seen we're on the same side when it comes to good and evil, and didn't wanna make a tit of himself. Curse of attacking a face that quickly, some will turn, don't make yourself look too good. Makes you look a bit misinformed and if he is that misinformed on me, who I am, what I stand for, he's never gonna catch up now, but me, I watch everything. Since Griffin showed up, watched him, thought he was a decent fella, bit mad on social media posts, but generally a good guy, so I watched a lot of his stuff, so I think I'm the favourite because I know him better than he clearly knows me."

"That's an interesting way to look at it." The producer said with an impressed tone.

To me, it shouldn't be an interesting way to look at it. People should take pride in their work, take the time to watch, to learn about everyone. You think football teams, basketball teams, baseball teams, and one for the Canadians, hockey teams, go in to everything blind? Do you think opposing teams sit there and don't know that Ronaldo and Messi are half decent at football? You know them, you try and stop them from bending you over without taking ya to dinner first. Only difference is, is that WE are the scouts, we don't have a scouting network to tell us someone like LeBron is gonna be better than you. We have to put in the leg work to know who is around us, their strengths and weaknesses, and not many in SCW do. Most wouldn't know the strength and weakness difference between Austin James Mercer and Caleb Storms.

"Yeah, I think so." I replied with just a slight shrug of my shoulders. "But there's plenty of time for me to talk about Griffin later."

And there was so we spent the rest of the time talking about different subjects that may or may not air at some point, but it was all about tomorrow for me, focusing on Griffin Hawkins and doing what good champions do to get over... Selling a match....




Friday morning - 13th of March..... Oooooh spooky!

The scene fades in to a long distance shot of Canterbury Cathedral, showing it's amazing architecture and historic look. The camera then changes to the front of the Cathedral, where a crowd can be gathered in front of it. In front of them stood one man... Me.

I do love this part when it comes to the tour, I said I'd cut promos on my opponents in front of famous city and town landmarks and talk in front of a crowd. It's called selling. I wanted to give the people of these places the live experience of being at a show, in case there are a few tickets left, just to push things over the edge and today wasn't gonna be any different, so I threw on my jeans, my SCW shirt, a jacket and rattled that championship belt over my shoulder to talk to a crowd. I know people should be taking more precautions in this worrying corona virus times, but if these guys were willing to take the chance, so was I. Besides, I've beat worse over the last couple of years.

"Alright people!" I say with a smile. "Welcome to the latest live promo here, today we get to talk about a bit of a legend in the field of rock music, a popular name in the wrestling game and pretty much a social media star, Griffin Hawkins!"

The crowd cheered at me, I wasn't sure if it was to do with me being in front of them or the mention of the ever popular Roulette champion.

"I mean it's easier to sit here and sell good vs evil." I say with a thoughtful look. "It's been that way for donkeys through everything, films, TV, even sporting events, there's always someone you're rooting for more than the other guy because he's good. I mean you lot rooted for Tyson Fury again, not because of where he was from, because he was cheated out of fight one, so you wanted to see him get justice."

That line was for my buddy Todd, who's still got a face like a bulldog chewing a wasp every time he thinks about Wilder's arse constantly hitting the canvas.

"But with this one, it's one of those fifty fifty things, because it's hard to sell good against good, so at the end of the day, it's down to you guys to either pick a side, or enjoy what's in front of you." I tell them. "And there will be a bit of a treat in front of you, have no fear about that because you don't just have two men, you don't just have two people used to the cheers, used to fans loving them, but you have two champions who have done bloody well for themselves in their runs."

It is a tough sell to sell against someone as popular as you are, I've approached this before with others and got through it but Griffin was one of the most popular people to ever step in to SCW. His social media presence, his hundreds of tweets a day kept him in people's thoughts.

"So it's hard to sit and pick fault with a bloke like Griffin other than the fact he's not ready for me at all." I told the crowd. "I mentioned to someone yesterday about his first thought was to destroy the champ, first thought he had, first tweet he made, wasn't like a whoa, I got a title shot, whoa, I'm facing Ben Jordan, whoa, this match is huge, it was I'm gonna destroy the champ and there in lies the problem for me cause it shows he hasn't got a scooby what the champ here is capable of. He didn't see the hell I went through against Fenris, it probably didn't register that in my six month war with Kedron that I was even there to him, probably hasn't even clocked yet that the belt he has over his shoulder, used to come home with me. Now this one does."

I looked at the championship belt on my shoulder and couldn't help but smile. It's what I worked for.

"I can't help but feel that to Griffin, all he sees is the prize at the end of it." I say as I tap the World Heavyweight championship. "And not the man holding it. I can't help but think in his eyes, it doesn't matter who the champion is, that he is instantly getting an upgrade on his title belt. That's where things are gonna go wrong because you are not seeing what's there about to stop you Griffin. You need a little more respect for what I've done, for who I am and for how hard I've worked to be where I am. Don't get those stars in your eyes already thinking you got this one and that's that, because you haven't. I've worked too hard to be where I am with my focus on wrestling to just give it up without a fight."

It wasn't my style to just lay down and just give up.

"This is where I'm seeing me with the advantage." I say as I look around the crowd. "Cause I haven't seen an opponent and had to run to the SCW site to learn about him, I've actually watched him since he showed up here the first time around, I sat and watched him as Internet champion, I sat and watched him as Roulette champion, I guess I've been a bit of a fan cause I've sat and watched him constantly for a long time so without being in the ring with him, it's like I already know who Griffin Hawkins is. I haven't had to run to a website to learn, cause I sat there and watched so many things he's been in, I've seen his rivalries, I've seen his wins and losses, he's had my attention for a long time cause I knew that one day, I'll be in a ring with him and on Sunday, I will be, but I've been ready for this for a long time. I've been ready to face you title or not."

"Take his title!" A voice in the crowd says.

I couldn't help but smile as I look for the voice.

"Not for his belt mate." I tell the crowd. "But I've been there and done that. As much as I don't think Griffin Hawkins needs a title to connect with a crowd, I think that in his mind, he does. He's always targeted a title and got it really, he's rarely gone that he's in it for the wrestling, he's pretty low key with that, but if his belt was on the line, and I won it, all it would mean is I give it up next week and vacant wins another belt. I will win this match, I have no fear or doubt about it, but I'm glad his belt isn't on the line. It's not that it's below me, I've loved the Roulette belt and the concept since day one, I loved being the Roulette champion, but I got the big boy title, and when I walk out with it at the end of it, the bright side is Griffin will go on to have that much anticipated match with Jack Russow."

I admit, I'm actually looking forward to Griffin Hawkins Vs Jack Russow.

"I don't dislike Griffin at all, I hope that's come across to ya all." I tell the crowd. "And I do think he will go on and be a World champion someday, but this is not his time to do so. This one was thrown at him in a sink or swim situation but right now, I'm on a roll and it's not time for me to hand it over just yet. Your time will come Griffin and people will love you more for it. Your time will be met with everyone being over the moon for you, I'll be over the moon for you, but this is not your time."

I shake my head to the crowd.

"This is you thrown in at the deep end." I say as I glance at the camera. "and as much as I hate to say it, cause I don't like slating the good guys, I don't think you're ready for this but the good to come out of this is that the fans get to see something great. I get to tick an opponent off the list that is a dream match for me. It's a bit of a dream match for the fans too, I know you guys are looking forward to this one, right?"

I look around at the cheering crowd, looking at the excitement on their faces.

"You guys are what we're here for." I tell them. "To entertain and Griffin Hawkins is an entertainer, I am the SCW World Heavyweight champion and I don't plan on giving this up without a fight. I've spent a long time working to get to this place, I'm comfortable as the champion, I'm in the mindset that I know nothing will last forever, but I'm gonna do everything in my power to make sure I walk out of here with my championship belt over my shoulder. Take this as a learning experience Griffin, learn from this match like I had to in my first and unsuccessful championship shot. I learned that I wasn't ready to be the World Champion then, I learned that I wasn't ready to be the top guy then, but I also learned that someday, I will be ready and I am."

I glanced down at the World championship and nodded before looking back up at the camera, smiling down it.

"It's nothing personal Griff." I say as if he's in front of me. "You're a good fella but this just isn't your time just yet. It will come, I have no doubt about it, but not right now."

I look up and around the crowd around me.

"Ladies and gents, I've taken up enough of your time." I tell them. "Thanks for coming out and listen to me ramble on for a bit. Enjoy the rest of your Friday and make sure you check out the SCW show on Sunday. Ben Jordan Vs Griffin Hawkins, clash of the champions, SCW World Heavyweight Championship on the line. You guys won't wanna miss it."

I quickly wink to the crowd.

"Laters people." I say with a wave.

And with that, the scene fades to black.  

24
Climax Control Archives / 30 Crazy Hours
« on: January 09, 2020, 08:43:33 PM »
 Three seconds, three damn seconds and my life had changed right there and then forever. I was the SCW World Heavyweight champion and I, along with the world was pretty damn shocked. I couldn't believe it, the look on the crowds face showed they were as shocked as I was. Strangely last night I saw a debate on if you need a championship to define you on social media, and I don't believe you did, I've had more fun in the ring with non champions, I was ok to let my work rate define me, but just a couple of weeks ago, that three count made me a champion. I know people will remember me for it but I hope they don't forget the great matches I had with Travis Nathaniel Andrews, with The Monstimals, with others who wasn't top champions, I want to be remembered for being able to wrestle anyone to a high standard over what championships I've won.

After all, Despayre is a Hall of Famer, he never once got hold of the World Heavyweight championship, he never needed a title to prove his popularity. I was the same up until December 20th 2019 and now here I am, holding what most people need to define them. I don't feel like this defines me, but maybe I'm still in shock. Weeks have passed since I could call myself the SCW World Heavyweight champion, yet I wanna take you back to that day, to that exact moment that the referees hand hit the canvas for the third time.

DING DING DING!

"What the..." the thought rushed through my mind so fast, the worlds almost blurring in to each other.

"And New SCW World Heavyweight champion..." I could hear Justin announce.

"Wait, did I pass out?" I questioned. "Maybe my hand instinctively hit the canvas when he rolled me up there."

"Ben Jordan!" Justin's voice continued over the screaming crowd.

"Wait, what?" jumped in to my mind.

The crowd were cheering around me, men, women, children jumping up and down around me as my head slowly moved around the crowd, my eyes moving from one smiling face to the next. Inside it just didn't register, not even when the championship belt was placed over my shoulder and I got to my feet. Go and play in back on demand, I have countless times and my face did not look like the face of a man who just won the biggest prize in the game, it looked sombre, and believe me, I felt it. Even when Evie through her arms around me with the championship belt between us, all I could mutter to her was some simple words.

"This is a dream, right?" was all I had.

"You're the world fucking champion!" Evie yelled back at me above the roar of the crowd. "World.... Champion."

I was the World Champion, but all those smiling faces around me still didn't help it sink in. I had the championship on my hands, I was looking at it, just me and Evie stood in the ring, the crowd was going absolutely potty but in my head, it was a dream. I looked towards Justin who threw me the sign that the show was off the air and knew I had to play up to the crowd. I raised that belt above my head and the noise was deafening. I could see Evie's lips moving but the words wasn't getting to my ears. I cast an eye outside the ring again to see Jason Adams and Belinda Simone moving away from the commentary desk, their job for the night done, but both were smiling at me. Eight long years had lead me to here, they'd been commentating on about six and a half years of my career. I did the turnbuckle thing, climbed up and waved the belt around, standard stuff before I left the ring, seeing Amy and Joey Santino in the front row alongside Joshua Acquin and I had to go see Amy. Without her giving up her time, I couldn't have made my version of a Christmas Carol work. It didn't take long before I saw standing in front of Amy, a friendly hug in progress.

"Congrats." She said to me with a wide smile.

"I can't believe it." I told her.

She knew it was gonna take time to sink in, and a handshake later from Joey and a firm nod from Joshua and I was on my way back up that ramp, tired, aching but as a champion. Stepping through that curtain was a whole new experience for me.

"Congratulations." Many difference voices in the crowd said as Evie and I walked through the curtain.

My eyes fell upon my fellow workers, nodding and clapping as we walking through that curtain, congratulations rung out from everywhere. I knew I was seen as one of the older brigade in SCW because I'd become part of the furniture here but this was a shock even to me. I looked at the older faces, the newer faces, I even looked at Roxi Johnson, crowned Bombshell World Champion earlier that night. I gave her a smile and nod as it dawned on me, holy hell, I was on Roxi Johnson level, result! A few steps down from the curtain and I was mobbed. There was handshakes, pats on the back and a huge hug from a little redhead.

"I knew you could do it." Sam Marlowe said to me excitedly. "I just knew you could."

"Thank you Sammi." I replied. "I really can't believe it."

"It's been a long time coming." She reassured me.

"Now not to lose it in just a couple of weeks and I might be a happy chappy." I tell her with a smile.

My eyes moved around the room. I could see Caleb Storms looking disappointed as he talked to Katie, I spotted Lachlan being his usual, withdrawn quiet self just in conversation with Sierra Williams. Fenris stared at me from across the room, just giving me a quick thumbs up before turning and walking away. I looked towards Austin James Mercer, a man I respected giving me a firm nod, to which I responded by raising my hand in a drinking motion, only to get another nod from him.

"Offering a drink to Austin?" Evie said to me with a touch of surprise.

"The man is a locker room leader babe." I said to her. "People look up to him, if anyone is gonna give me a tip or two on how being a champion is gonna go, or little things I can do to not make this run forgettable, it's him."

Evie nodded to me in agreement, but my eyes drifted to the other man in the match, Senor Vinnie, his eyes stared back at me, clearly a look of displeasure on his face. I didn't wanna smirk back, it wasn't me but regardless of his later tweets, I could tell he had a chip on his shoulder the size of Tijuana. I knew he was probably more upset that he went out of the match as soon as he did, but I can tell there was very little respect coming from his direction, in fact I was certain he was coming up with a way to try and get his rematch as quickly as possible, obviously, I now know that was the case. A hand reached on to my shoulder as I break my glare from Vinnie, the hand of SCW boss, Christian Underwood.

"Congratulations Ben." Christian said to me in an oddly warm tone. "You've worked hard for that over the years."

It was hard to know what to say to him at this point, it hadn't sunk in at all.

"I appreciate it." I told him.

"Well, things are about to pick up pace for you." Christian said with a warning tone. "Everyone is gonna want to interview you, everyone is gonna want you to fly all over the country to do interviews, they'll probably ask you the same questions over and over, just remember you're the male face of SCW now."

I saw something out of the corner of my eye, Mark Ward talking to Roxi Johnson, presumably giving her the same talk.

"I haven't let you down in the past, I won't now." I told him

Christian looked at me and nodded, he knew I was sincere.

"Well, you can pick and choose mostly what you want to do, there's times Mark or I will set something up that will benefit the company." He explained. "Meeting with sponsors, charities and so on and it starts tomorrow morning. Press conference, 9am. I'll send you the details."

Not even twenty four hours passing and I was to be presented to the press like a footballer on a club record transfer.

"This should be interesting." Was the only thought that came to mind.




The morning of 16th December 2019.

There was a buzz in the air as a crowd of reporters gathered in a room in a hotel ballroom, waiting for me to appear and chat with them. Christian and Mark had both reassured me that they would be here just to be a part of this and lead me through if I struggle. I've been a wrestler for years but this was like walking on stony ground for me, ground the bottom of my shoes had never stepped on. I hadn't let that championship belt out of my sight since I won it, and I doubt I will while I have it, I didn't even know if that was normal. All these things ran through my mind as I watched Christian and Mark confidently walk on to the stage, moving behind a table as a flash of camera lights took shots of the two SCW owners, both calmly taking a seat on stage. The two wait for the cameras to stop flashing.

"Good morning and thank you all for joining us." Mark Ward said with his usual confident tone. "Last night, we saw some amazing action where two new champions were crowned."

"Today." Christian continued. "One of those champions are here with us to talk to you about last night. A lot of people see him as the best wrestler to never win the World Championship, but that changed last night as he defeated five men to become the SCW World Heavyweight champion, so please welcome to the stage Mr Ben Jordan."

That was my cue as I looked at the SCW World Championship on my shoulder and walked across the stage to a flash of blinding lights. I'd done these things before but there wasn't as many people there but I tried my hardest to look confident as I moved towards where I had to be, shaking hands with both bosses before sitting in front of them and taking the championship belt from my shoulder and propping it up in front of me. I had to wait for a good few seconds before people talk their seats and was willing to listen.

"Alright people." I unsurprisingly started with. "I wanna thank you all for coming out here this morning to have a little chin wag with me, but I gotta be honest with you Christian. Many would say Despayre is the best who had never been World Champion, but I appreciate the sentiments."

I saw Christian smile from the corner of his mouth as he looked at me.

"So, let's start with some questions." Mark Ward said to the crowd, causing hands to fly up in the air and Mark pointing to a young woman.

"Ben." She started. "Congratulations on your win last night, how does it feel being the champion?"

In my mind, I already knew that would be a question asked, I spent half of last night trying to come up with the right response, but at that moment, my mind had gone blank, so I had to speak from the heart.

"Honestly." I said in a quiet tone. "It's surreal and brilliant all at the same time. I went in to last night with hope over expectation, I didn't think I'd be the one sitting here talking to you now and I don't think many others did. I woulda said I was the forth favourite in there last night so there's still a lot of walking on cloud nine to be done. Not really sure it's proper sunk in at this point. I got the title belt in front of me and I am now the man that leads that division. I'm the guy who should show up every week and talk when there's not a lot to talk about. That's a scary feeling but I'm excited, I know I have the chance to make people listen and a lot rests on my shoulders, but I love pressure sometimes, brings the best out of me and now I'm excited to show what people what I can do."

I watched another set of hands fire in the air and Christian point to one.

"Have you got any good advice from other wrestlers?" A man asked me.

"Yeah." I admitted. "I went for a pint with Austin James Mercer last night and the man gave me some cracking advice. He's been a champion here, he knows the size of the company, he knows the fans as well as I do and more importantly, he knows what it's like to lead a company of this size. He told me that everything from school papers to global shows will be wanting to talk to me, he told me that people will be more aware of what I do and that I gotta take it all in my stride and be smart, not to try and do everything cause it would effect my in ring work. Be grounded was said but he also said if I start to fumble the ball, he'll be right behind me to kick my head off and pick that ball up."

The crowd laughed and I couldn't help but smile, it was a conversation I had with Austin, but it was a conversation I respected. Being the champion doesn't mean you ever stop learning and someone with the wealth of knowledge Austin had, you had to listen. I watched more hands go in the air and Mark pick one out.

"You were in the ring with five tough opponents last night." The question started. "What are your thoughts on those five guys?"

I knew this was a loaded question, I knew he was waiting for me to say something he could splash over the headlines, and a look from both Christian and Mark made me know they were both thinking the same.

"Nothing but respect for them for even going through that match." I said diplomatically. "You know I respect Austin tons, Caleb Storms is a future star in my eyes. He just keeps plugging away and you gotta admire that. Lachlan too could be great, I know he was ill leading up to this match so more power to him for not crying off and forcing a replacement, and going through a risky match when not hundred percent. Fenris is obviously a friend of  mine, very good friend so I know our match will be something special and Vinnie is just well, Vinnie."

It was tough talking about Vinnie at that point, I'd heard rumours last night that he was about to pull himself from the match before Austin James Mercer kicked his head in to the third row and got the pin.

"I mean he was a great champion that I have to live up to." I continued, trying not to just brush Vinnie off. "To me, that's the way wrestling grows, be better than the guy you took the belt from, and in this case Fenris and Austin James Mercer too because either of those guys could be sitting here talking to you instead."

I looked at the bosses either side of me who seemed happy with my answer, much to the disappointment of the man asking the question. Another row of hands went flying in the air.

"Does this mean your match with Fenris is for the SCW World Heavyweight Championship?" A woman asked.

"I can't answer that, but I know a couple of fella's who can." I said as I looked either side of me.

"It's been building long before the championship had anything to do with it." Mark Ward said, taking the lead. "Ben and Fenris were always gonna meet, it didn't happen last time out because of some idiot and his stupid little friend, which pissed off me, it pissed off Christian, it pissed off both Ben and Fenris and it pissed off the fans, but the plan was always to have them go out it."

"What Mark's trying to say and making it long winded." Christian said interjecting. "Is that if Ben is still the World Champion when the next Supercard comes around, he and Fenris will be going one on one for the championship."

"And if he's not?" A voice shouts out.

"They'll still be going one on one and someone else will be after the World championship." Hot Stuff clears up.

"Love the confidence there that I won't be World Champion by then." I said with a smile. "Cheers mate."

My comments seemed to draw a laugh out of the crowd as more hands flew in the air.

"How does this compare to being the top champion in ACW?" Another asks.

"That's a great question." I replied. "ACW was a very regional place, we were in Canada and we stayed in Canada but this is so different, this is a company that leaves Las Vegas and as this upcoming year shows, we're going all over the place to different cities in different countries. There's a lot of SCW fans all over the world that are very passionate, they want to see their favourite stars and the fact people are going home will put a lot more attention on us. I loved ACW but this is much bigger, it's a lot tougher. Staying in one place, you got to know the locals, you got to see them at every show, you got to know their names, you got to run in to them in the local shops and bars. Being SCW champion, people see you as that and you gotta live up to it. There's a lot more to being a World Champion in SCW than there was in ACW."

More hands hit the air as I look around, waiting for one of the bosses to point to one.

"Is there anywhere on the tour you're looking forward to going?" One woman asked.

"I can't wait to go back to Canada, lovely country." I replied in an instant. "And of course some of these smaller places I hadn't heard of until I looked down the roster and seen the potential places. I mean I didn't know there was a place called Coal City for example, and being back home and being able to wrestle in Essex, Berkshire and Kent will be pretty good too. There's lots of incredible places I wanna go. I mean Lawrenceville even sounds interesting to me."

A quick nod indicated that I was finished with that question and more hands were raised.

"Is there anyone outside the people you faced last night that you'd be interested in facing?" A voice in the crowd asked me.

This was a good question, I wanted to give everyone chance at going against me, I wanted to face the world, but this was my time I could name names and not worry.

"Griffin Hawkins, Alex Jones, Jake Raab, Bill Barnhart." I started. "All great names I'd want to face, fresh competition and all, but I wouldn't be a British wrestler if I didn't look up to the likes of the legend that is Chris Crippler. Every Brit watches Chris Crippler and it's amazing that he's actually back on the roster when people thought he was finished. Obviously too, I'd love to defend this thing against people from the past such as my good friends Drake Green and Simon Jones. Come on fella's, you know you want to come back."

I winked as I tapped the championship belt on the top and waited for the next question to come at me.

"There's a lot of people talking about you being in a movie, possibly with Drake Green." Someone says. "Playing Jacob Frye in an Assassin's Creed Syndicate movie, is there any truth in that?"

A wide smile crossed my face, I was familiar with the game and the character and could see why the links were there, set in London, London accent, me being all of that.

"That's been going around for years." I said with a smile. "I ain't sure films are my thing because the thing is, I ain't all that much of an actor. A lot of people in wrestling play a character, I don't, I'm just me at the end of the day and these two blokes either side of me allow me to be just that, just who I am. When I'm wincing in the ring, you better believe that ain't acting, that's me hurt because I work with a bunch of lads who don't hold back. I don't think the acting route is for me, but you can never say never. With wrestling, it was something I wanted to do, with acting, not sure it's me."

I looked at Hot Stuff sitting next to me.

"I mean, I can't imagine me playing someone like Superman, can you?" I asked him.

Hot Stuff shook his head as I turned to Christian.

"Or that fella from The Witcher, right?" I asked Christian.

Christian shook his head as I stared down the camera, winking at it.

"So yeah, I don't think I'd be much cop at all that acting malarkey." I said as I look back to the crowd.

More hands fly in the air and another question was asked shortly after.

"So what are your future plans?" A female voice asked from the crowd.

That's something I didn't have a clue about and my few seconds silence probably gave that away.

"Honestly people." I said in a softer tone. "I have no idea, the last day or two have been absolutely insane, I thought at this point, I'd be looking at Christmas, nodding my head and thinking of food comas, but I'm here with a championship belt instead. What I wanna do is wrestle in as many places as I possibly can. I think at times my illness stopped me from being risked too much but being recovered at this point, it's time to jump forward with things, work as much as I can in front of as many fans as I can. It's just what I feel I can do. As much as I didn't expect to be here, I'm proud that I am, I'm happy that I am sitting here in front of you all because I know without even thinking about it, I know I got the chance to make this division my own, I have a chance to do things my way. Personally, I know a lot of people are sitting there waiting to say I'm doing it wrong, but I've proved doubters wrong before and I will do again."

I had to stop for a moment, my mind was racing, so many things I wanted to put it to words.

"Nothing is for certain, but I wanna make 2020 the best year in SCW history, champion or not." I said as I looked around the room. "I wanna show people that this is the best company to work for, the best place to work for and the most entertaining place you'll ever see. I will promise that while I have this championship, I will not be one of those champions who don't bother showing up every week, I will be here every week and I will be reminding the fans that this division is something that is gonna be very special. This title won't define me, but I will sure as hell try and define the title as something worth constantly improving for."

That's the thing, a lot of people seem to think the title is the Endgame, to me, it was just the beginning.

"I have a vision of my perfect place and SCW is pretty close to that, what I want is people hungry for success here and I want to give them a chance to show they can be, with or without championships." I said confidently. "That's what I want outside of the ring."

"What about inside the ring?" Someone shouts out.

"Inside the ring, I wanna just constantly give five star matches." I tell them. "No matter the opponent, I wanna do what I did without the belt. I want to put on the best matches I possibly can. I don't want to be remembered as just a champion, I want to be remembered as one hell of a wrestler, a man who entertained."

"Ladies and Gents." Christian started. "I think that's all we have time for. It's time for us to get back to our families and enjoy the holidays."

"Thanks for coming out." Hot Stuff said as he stood up. "We'll be back in Atlanta, Georgia on January the 5th."

I stood up, picking up the belt and posing with the two bosses and then it dawned on me. I've been the SCW World Heavyweight Champion for less than twenty four hours. I was well known for years before I became the champion, I was known for rivalries with people, I was known for the work ethic I put it. My future wasn't just about being the champion, the championship belt is just there. I could be remember for so much more. I could be remembered for changing the face of the whole men's division. I would be remembered as the man who made SCW exciting, who happened to be a World Champion, rather than the World Champion who made SCW exciting. Most people won't see the difference in that, but the like minded ones like me will be smiling at this point, because they get it.

Still, press conference done, it was time to go to Maine.




Evening of 16th December 2019.

Things had been crazy so far, the press conference, the photos with every wrestling fan out there, the ones who waited for me, the autographs that are probably knocking their way around eBay at this point. I'd smiled so much and scribbled my name so many times, my face hurt and my hand had cramped, but it was time to go home, time to go to Maine if only for the day. I didn't know it might have been maybe for a day, until I sat on my private plane, just minutes from landing.

My wife Evie sat to my side, both of us admiring the SCW World Heavyweight championship on my lap. I could see the smile on her face out of the corner of my eye. I knew she was proud of me, this was something she had wanted me to go for since the day she met me, maybe one day, I'll tell you all why I didn't, but this was her dream as much as it was something I worked for.

"Are you gonna stop staring at that thing?" She asked with a lighthearted tone.

I turned my head to look at her as the place glided nicely through the air, dropping a few feet at a time as the small airfield in Bar Harbor came in to the pilots sight.

"Probably not." I admitted. "I mean I might not have it long so might as well have a butchers at it while I still can."

I watched her face fall in to a frown from the corner of my eye as she looked at me.

"No one is even gonna come close to getting that thing off you for a while." She said while squeezing my arm.

"Unless I walk to that ring in a couple of weeks and put it down in the ring and bugger off." I tell her. "Or I wait for my first defence, go completely quiet then walk to the ring, lay down and take the hit."

I knew that would shock her and her face matched my expectations.

"What the fuck have you been drinking?" She blurted out. "Why would you do that?"

It was hard to explain to her, but I tried.

"There's a story from some years ago about a champion who was instantly looked down on when he won the belt and he went and proved them all wrong." I explained. "But he was a guy who didn't give a monkeys about people and frankly, I do. If people want something to make them happy, I usually give it to them."

"Listen Saint Ben, I got a way around that." Evie told me, causing me to crack a smile at the Saint Ben line. "You with that World Championship makes me happy, now you just giving it up would make me sad, you don't wanna make ya wife sad, do ya?"

I saw the smile form on her lips, matched by my own. I didn't wanna let anyone down but I knew people out there would be sitting there thinking they'll be a better champion than me, there's probably people from the past who are probably sitting there thinking they should have won the match and they wasn't even in it - trust me, wouldn't surprise me. I knew I had to nip it in the bud before it got too far, that's a lot of the reason I stood in front of the live crowd last Sunday and said what I did.

"Listen." Evie said as her hand rested on my knee. "Don't worry about it for now, it's Christmas. I might think it's a bad holiday but you love it so from tomorrow for a week, I got plans for us that will take your mind off it all."

Whenever Evie said that, I was always a little nervous, her past plans of going to Italy as a surprise left me weak at the knees for days at the speed she was driving that Ferrari, like seriously, little village roads high in the hills and Evie smashing over a hundred miles an hour out of a car so light, it could float away, had a way of making your life flash before your eyes. Still, I knew she knew I loved Christmas, so I'll take a punt it was something that I'd love.

"Alright." I said to her "But my phones been going crackers since last night with people trying to get in touch for interviews and stuff, can I just do like maybe one good one that means something to me?"

"Only if it's in the next twelve hours." Evie said with a grin. "After that, you're all mine."

I watched her wink at me, which brought a smile to my lips.

"To be fair, I don't think I'll be awake in an hour and a good chance I'll sleep that twelve hours away." I said as I fought back a yawn that could put a hippo to shame. "I am absolutely cream crackered. Can barely keep me minces open as it is."

Evie nodded her head, understanding what I meant, even if most people watching wouldn't have a Scooby Doo... Yes, I threw that in intentionally to confuse you. The rest of the time in the air, the whole ten minutes from where we were till the wheels hit the ground, was smooth an uneventful, the wheels of the plane running over the tarmac and eventually to a stop. Our dog Bear had already made a beeline towards the door, waiting to run around an airfield he knew too well, Evie just a step behind him as the doors opened. I couldn't see her face as she looked in to the early evening dusk, but the tone of her voice got me curious as I stood from my seat.

"Oh... My... God." Her slow tone said.

I tilted my head as I moved towards her, Bear already on the tarmac and looking around.

"What's going on babe?" I asked as I stepped behind her, my championship belt on my shoulder. "Oh.... My... God!"

I'd never seen a sight like it before as we stepped off the plane and a huge cheer went up from a huge waiting crowd, waiting to greet my plane as it landed. It was like half the town had shown up to welcome me home, waiting for me on the runway - I guess smaller town rules are a little more relaxed than big airports, but my eyes were wide as I looked around the signs being waves in the air, the roar of the crowd ringing in my ears, and to top it off, the high school band playing my theme song.

"Did you know anything about this?" I asked Evie as she took a couple of steps down, allowing me to move just outside the plane.

Evie didn't reply straight away but her smile and casual shrug as she looked back at me said a lot. Eventually she broke her silence.

"I might have got a phone call this morning asking what time we was gonna be landing." She said with a smile.

"This is like a heroes welcome." I said through gritted teeth as I waved to the crowd.

"This is Bar Harbor babe." Evie reminded me. "They've probably never had a World champion at anything live here."

Evie and I stepped off the plane as I looked around in disbelief at the people who had taken the time to come and welcome me back to their town. People of all ages were standing there in the biting Maine weather just to see me. Kids from the local schools had signs with my name on it, adults cheered my name as I lifted the SCW World Heavyweight championship above my head.

"I bet Vinnie never got a homecoming like this." Evie said to me, barely audible above the crowd.

"What am I meant to do here?" I asked her as a smiled.

Evie's head nodded towards a podium with a microphone and I knew what I had to do, so I walked and waved at the same time to the podium. As soon as I got there, there was an instant hush from the crowd.

"Wow." I said exhaling. "I didn't expect this at all. Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you all for coming out, like I said, wow."

I wasn't sure what to say to them all but I needed to make sure they knew they were appreciated.

"When I got on the plane earlier, I didn't expect to be coming home to this." I admitted. "And I do mean home. You've made Evie and I feel like part of the community here and seeing this today has blown me away. Last night, I did something I never expected to do and become a champion, a leader of a company worth millions of dollars, and this ranks way up there with that because I never thought I'd be standing here talking to you all like this. I'm struggling to put in to words all the emotions running through me at this point and that is thanks to you all. I'm proud to be able to call this home amongst everyone here, because it clearly looks like the whole town has turned out here. I've lived in a lot of places but I love it here."

The crowd cheer.

"And it looks like I got a lot of pictures to pose for here so I'm gonna cut this talking down a bit." I told them. "So get your phones out and I'll do my best to see you all."

And I tried, trust me, I did, for hours I walked around, taking pictures, posing with the belt. I felt like a king, these people made me feel like a king. Something interesting happened while I was posing, I got message for an interview that meant something to me, something Evie couldn't disagree with. It meant staying up later than I wanted, but it would mean people would be waking up in the UK with my face all over their screens....




Piers Morgan, love him or hate him, I personally love his outspoken way, is without a doubt the best Breakfast news person in the world. Outspoken, and never shying away from frankly, stupidity. If ever there was a man to put the tough questions to a person, it was Piers, but he was also incredibly patriot and proud of England and loved to be the first to interview Brits who had done amazing things. It was a little private message through Twitter of all places, inviting me on to his show via video link on Tuesday morning British time and that was an offer I couldn't refuse. I loved his straight forward line of questioning but knew I would be safe from the hard questions.

2am - Maine time.

I sat watching the laptop screen, set up through a Skype session, waiting to be put live on the air to the British public, waiting for the show to return from a commercial break.

"And welcome back to GMT." Piers said as he sat next to co host Susanna Reid. "Sunday night, well, early Monday morning for the people who stayed up, England ended up with a brand new World Champion."

"That's right, everyone knows Piers is a wrestling fan, and was delighted to see that Ben Jordan had won the Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Champion." Susanna added.

"Well we are delighted to have Ben himself joining us all the way from Maine in the United States." Piers says with a surly look.

I presumed at this point my face went up on screens across the UK, so I made sure the SCW World championship belt was in view of the camera.

"Good morning Ben." Susanna said with a cheery smile. "We'll try not to keep you too long because of the time difference."

"Morning all." I replied, now seeing on my screen what the British public was seeing.

"Ben, Sunday night, you became the first British SCW World champion since Gabriel Stevens won the championship, back in 2015. Just the third British Heavyweight champion since SCW opened along with Mr Stevens and of course Simon Jones." Piers said without looking at any notes. "How do you feel about being in that company?"

"I know both men well, Jonesy is a good friend of mine and Gabriel trained my missus to wrestle so to be in their company is brilliant." I said with a smile. "It's not a bad list really."

"The last day or so must have been unusual." Susanna says.

"Oh you don't know the half of it love." I said with a smile. "It's been about thirty hours or so since I became the champion and it's been crazy with interviews and the like."

"But this is your first for the British fans?" Piers asked.

"Absolutely." I confirmed. "I always wanted to do this show first. Highest rated breakfast show in the country, glad you reached out to me."

"Well I am a big wrestling fan as we discussed earlier." Piers continued "So it felt right to reach out. Have people reacted differently towards you since Sunday night?"

"The fans have always been brilliant to me." I said truthfully. "They've shown nothing but love no matter where I've lived, and no matter where we've put on shows. I've always got time for them, but think I've took more selfies in the last 30 hours than I did all of last year."

"Has this opened any other doors for you?" Susanna asked.

"Doors have always been open." I admitted. "But now I'm getting offers to do everything from judging dog shows, to running for mayors of towns I've never been to."

I smiled at the camera, but could feel the tiredness kicking in.

"You beat five guys the other night." Piers reminded me. "What was it like being around so many talented guys?"

"Daunting to start with." I said with a nod. "But I'd been in a match like that before, you kinda relax in to it, but being around those five guys, you never see how great someone is until you're in the ring with them and I was lucky to be in the ring with those five. I think everything clicked nicely and it was something I really hoped people enjoyed."

"I very much did." Piers said with a smile. "I had to be up early to be here, but got up a little extra early just to see that."

"I appreciate it." I said with genuine warmth. "I know it's hard work for people back home to watch our shows because they don't finish till the early hours, so I appreciate everyone who watched us, cheered myself and the rest of the roster on."

"So now that's all said and done." Susanna asked, swaying away from the wrestling questions slightly. "What can we expect to see from you?"

"I'm just gonna give one hundred and ten percent to everything I do." I said honestly. "Doesn't matter if it's in the ring, or doing interviews or even judging those dogs shows. I'm just gonna go at it with a bit of passion and some determination."

"How did your family react to this?" Piers asked.

"Oh they were over the moon." I said with a wide grin. "My family stayed up to watch me and I came back to so many messages."

"Who was the first person you called after the match?" Susanna asked.

"My Nan." I said with a proud smile. "She's watching this now. Alright Nan!"

I waved at the camera.

"And she was so happy, which put a lump in my throat." I said as I looked down "I could hear everyone in the background, neighbours must have thought the family was a bit potty, but I think everyone was proud."

"You now have a few weeks off." Piers said as he loaded up his next question. "How do you plan on spending that time?"

"Well, hopefully as peacefully as possible, but I feel like I need to get out there, do the occasional interview, that kinda thing." I said. "People have supported me through my whole career, they've wrote good about me, they've spoke good about me, so I'm hoping over the time off I can give something back to them, maybe do some interviews like this when I get the chance because I can not thank people enough for all the love they've sent my way."

"Sounds like you're gonna be a hard working champion." Susanna states.

"Hardest working SCW has ever seen hopefully." I said with a confident nod. "I'm the face of the place now. People think when someone becomes the champion, the work stops and everyone else has to catch up, but to me, it's just the start of something that could be great. How great it is, is down to the effort I put in. No one's gonna work harder than me."

"I'm sure you'll do your country proud Ben." Piers added "With Christmas days away, what are your plans?"

"I don't have a clue mate." I said with a chuckle. "The misses wants the time between Christmas and New Year to be on her, so I'm getting surprised, could be anything going on."

"Sounds interesting." Susanna commented. "So when is SCW back on the screens?"

"We're back on January 5th in Atlanta, Georgia." I answered. "SCW are going on a hometown tour where we're off to wrestlers hometowns, thank the fans in person for the years of support and is a great way to see more of our families."

"So you're coming back to London?" Piers asks with a slightly raised eyebrow.

"Indeed I am." I replied, a smile on my face just thinking about it. "I'm not sure when, but there's a few of us on the roster from the UK, so we'll be spending a little time back home at some point over the next year."

"When you're back here, we'd like to invite you on to the show in person." Piers said, ever the opportunist.

It didn't shock me that he was gonna make that offer. I've seen him on Twitter, I've seen the way he would invite people on to his show the night before and have them there, just because of something they've said on social media. Hell, didn't take me long to agree to be on here now.

"I will very much take you up on that offer." I said with a firm nod.

"Great." Piers said, knowing his guest pulling power was still strong. "Make sure you bring that belt with you when you do."

I run my hand over the championship belt and smile.

"You can bank on it." I told him as I tapped the title.

"Well Ben, it's been lovely having you on." Susanna said. "But we'll let you go to sleep now. Thank you for joining us and best of luck in your future."

"Thanks very much guys." I said with a firm nod. "Merry Christmas."

With that, I could see on my screen my face fade from their live show. Didn't take me more than a minute to shut the laptop down. Within the next ten minutes, I was in bed next to my wife, wondering just what she had planned for the holiday times.




What a couple of days that was, but I think it's sunk in now a little better. It did in Atlanta when I walked through that curtain and I felt that buzz, I felt that energy, I was the champion, the fans were on my side, a couple of people backstage who might not be happy with the title being in my possession have faded a lot from my mind and I stood in Lawrenceville, Georgia, a place you could only describe as quaint.

Standing outside the Gwinnett Historic Courthouse, the SCW World Heavyweight Championship over my shoulder, I look up at the beautiful brick building, even for a dreary day at the beginning of January, the building felt full with life and people freely walked past me, some recognizing me, others wondering what a guy in a navy suit and white shirt was doing standing outside with a whole lot of gold resting over my shoulder.

"Alright." I say to a group of teens as they stand looking at me.

"You're the SCW wrestler, Ben Jordan." One of the male teens musters up the courage to say to me.

It's a wrestlers thing to be recognized all over the world but people seemed to take notice a little more after December 2 Dismember IV

"That I am mate." I tell the boy.

"Are you gonna give Bill Barnhart a shot at the title?" Another quickly asks me.

"Any time Bill fancies it." I reply with a nod.

"Why are you at the courthouse?" A young girl asks.

I smile towards her, as she shyly turns away and I point my finger towards the camera.

"That's an SCW camera." I explain. "And I was passing through this place and thought I don't have my lake or trusty leather chair to sit in and speak about my upcoming match, so I thought I'd bring the cameras down here in front of a place of history. That's my thing for this tour, find something historic, talk about my matches there."

"So we're on TV right now?" Another young girl asks.

"Not yet." I explain. "See, I record this, send it to the right people, who tidy it up a bit, and they air it on the SCWrestling.net site."

Slipping in to this champion thing pretty well, engaging the crowd, talking like someone they can relate to, not looking down on people, yeah, this ain't bad.

"But I'll tell them not to cut this bit out, so you will be on the site in a day or two, so let ya friends know." I say with a wink. "But sooner I do this, sooner people all around the world will see ya."

I smile again and look directly at the camera.

"Alright people." I say looking down the camera.

A cheer forces me to look to my left, seeing a crowd of people gathered, just watching me. I point to the camera to spin and capture them on film, and the cameraman does, before spinning back towards me.

"Love it, audience watching at all." I say with an approving nod. "What you sat and watched earlier is basically the first thirty six hours of my championship reign. Austin wasn't kidding when he said expect chaos. My phone has been bouncing, I've had offers to do so many things and I don't expect it to be slowing down anytime soon. Thankfully, I got some time over the holidays to relax and think clearer about the future, but the future starts now for me."

I point to the ground, as a way of showing I mean now.

"Last Sunday I went out there and told anyone who felt they should have my championship to come at me. Just walk to the ring and talk and you get a shot at this." I say with a point to the belt. "Roxi on the other hand went out and told people to earn it, but me, I wanna kill the entitled attitudes dead in their tracks. I got to the back and I got pulled to one side telling me that my first opponent to be in the ring opposite me, my first challenger wouldn't need to do that, that as a former champion, Senor Vinnie is the first in line. Logic I couldn't argue with really."

I couldn't, I wanted to sit and say maybe Austin James Mercer deserved it more, but I had a gut feeling Vinnie would be the first in line.

"It was always gonna be that way I think." I admit "I could tell from the second I looked across after winning that match, when I stepped back through the curtain to see people cheering and clapping and Vinnie just looking and holding his neck, that he was gonna put a case to someone to put himself in a match with me as soon as possible. I knew Fenris, Austin, Vinnie and I were being rested for the first show back, I knew Caleb wanted back in the ring right away, and I still have no clue what the deal is with Lachlan, so I knew as soon as that neck was checked out and he did the maths to know he'd be recovered a couple of weeks in to the tour, he'd be shouting his case to come at me."

I instinctively shrugged my shoulders.

"I knew when you came out on Twitter and said that the injury wasn't as bad as first feared, you'd be running at me like a bull after a red flag." I said in truth. "But I am wondering about something Vinnie. Did you take those couple of days to consider your future? I mean you knew Fenris and I were going one on one, did you sit there and wonder if I was gonna be given lesser opponents to get me through as champion till the Supercard, meaning your rematch would go down the swanny? Did you hear the one about the cockney who went to the staff and told them he wanted to face everyone and didn't want to be protected? Maybe you did and all of a sudden, miraculous recovery."

Like it was mentioned earlier, I heard rumours of a neck problem in that match, I don't think a kick to the face would have helped it.

"I watched before Austin took you out of the match and I watched you talk to the referee, pointing to your neck before BAM! You was seeing stars." I say as I think back to that match. "Now I wouldn't have thought a champion would be bottling it, crying out of the match unless there was a problem. I mean what champion would ever cry out of a match injured? I know I saw it in a tag championship match a while ago where one team cried out with injury, but I couldn't imagine a World Champion doing the same thing. World champions live and die by the sword, they continue on until they can't continue on, so I find it hard to believe you'd give up the title just like that because of a small injury so it must have been a tough one there for you to consider it, so the fact you're willing to go at this point is commendable when you could have taken a little more time to recover."

To me, neck injuries shouldn't be rushed back from but Vinnie knows himself better than I will.

"I know that people can focus on the neck problem, and make the mistake of falling in to the trap of just looking at that." I say honestly. "But I am not focusing on that at all. I mean you could be hoping I do, lulling me in to a false sense of security and be perfectly fine. I gotta look at you as the man you was before you stepped in to that chamber, because I know we're all trying to get back to the people we were before we stepped in to that hell. You were not as bad a champion as most people make out. I know you've been mocked about it but in ring, you were something else mate. When you burst on to the scene, before this belt was yours, your promo stuff entertained me. Having a chat with a cactus, ya nephew knocking around, the jokes, man that was brilliant stuff, I ain't gonna lie. Then it was like that flame got put out by something or someone. There was a huge flame burning that seemed to disappear when you won this thing."

I point to the title on my shoulder.

"Something stopped you being funny and entertaining, something took the fun side of you and seemed to get rid of it. The fun was replaced with lovey dovey stuff and that didn't entertain me as much." I admitted. "I'm not gonna mock the fact that when you wasn't wrestling, you spent less than a minute on the screens but after the time you won this belt, the spark had gone for me with ya stuff but it never stopped you from being a great wrestler, never took away from the fact that you held the belt with pride and was SCW first Mexican World Champion I think. I can't take this match lightly cause I know what you can be like, I know you can end things before I can blink."

I breathe deeply before I can continue.

"There's two ways of looking at this from my view. Either one, you've rushed yourself back because you don't wanna go any extra days away from this championship than you have to, so you're willing to put that neck on the line and risk re-injuring it again." I say as I run my fingers down the belt. "Or you're coming back with all the fire and determination in the world to try and get this from me and end my run before I've got out of the starting blocks."

I tap my chin, thinking for just a second.

"Gotta think it's a bit from column A, bit from column B." I muse. "I don't think you're ready and fully fit, but I think you're gonna give it your all and have a proper go at me, but you gotta wonder what happens when I walk out with this belt. You've shot your shot and missed because you wasn't fully fit to go that extra mile. That's what you needed to think about. You're coming at me too early, I'm full of confidence that I can defend the title with success in my first go so this is a ballsy move from you, very ballsy, but the fact remains that I ain't gonna be a one show champion, I ain't gonna lose this early in my run. If you woulda asked me a couple of weeks ago, I wouldn't be as sure but times past, I've started to get comfortable with this thing, I haven't let it out of my sight for too long since I won it and I ain't planning on letting it out my sight for a long time to come."

My eyes drift to the belt as a smile crosses my face. I could still hear that three count in my head and the roar of the crowd from weeks ago, that's pushing me on.

"You may very well be one of those people Vinnie, who sit there and think you could do this better than I could." I say with a tone of determination. "You might think that this should never have left you but you had your chance with it, I'm sure the fans will remember something from your championship run, promos or matches, I'm sure they will but this is my time now to show exactly what I can, show the world that this really has been a long time coming, that it should have happened years ago that this championship belt should have been with me."

I point to myself.

"I didn't luck out Vinnie to win this." I say firmly. "I spent years of my life carving out a career so when I did get this championship, it didn't make me who I was, it became an added string to my bow. I wanted to be known for the stuff I did before as well as the stuff I'm about to do and what I'm about to do is gonna be spectacular and it starts on Sunday, it starts at Climax Control here in Lawrenceville Georgia..."

I knew what was gonna happen and the gathering crowd didn't let me down as they cheered at me using the name of their hometown.

"These people are coming out to see a couple of things Vinnie." I say looking down the camera with a smile. "They're coming out to see Bill and Bea Barnhard compete."

Again the crowd cheer.

"And they're here to see me successfully defend my World Heavyweight Championship Vinnie." I say with a wide smile. "You never forget ya first Vinnie and I won't be forgetting you."

I smile down the camera.

"Now there's a bunch of people over there who I know are waiting patiently for me to shut my yap so I can go take a few photos with them, few autographs, be the SCW champion people expect of me." I say with a nod. "You know, be fan friendly, be who I was before this lovely jubbly golden belt sat over my shoulder. I will see you on Sunday mate."

I wink at the camera.

"Laters people."

And with that, I was off to join the wrestling fans of Lawrenceville to sign autographs, take photos and be approachable. So until Sunday....

25
Climax Control Archives / A long way from home.
« on: November 08, 2019, 11:26:03 AM »
 After a conversation with Evie, we decided it was best I tackled this one alone, I mean I went all the way to Iceland on a whim, my idea, she shouldn't have to be punished by having to talk a miserable Icelandic geezer in to coming back to America and ending what I believed to be a smirking hypocrite, scaring off the big MMA bad ass. Evie took the time to go and see some sights, we hadn't been to Iceland in over a year, not since maybe May last year. She'd found a few places to call her haunts back then, and decided to go visit them, but she was correct at finding the address for Iceland's grumpiest man...

My hand hovered over the wooden door of Fenris' family home, a home he'd spent his entire life before the call of MMA and punching people in the face yelled at him. I couldn't help but wonder if I'd done the right thing, maybe I should have listened to that Bobbie Dahl bird and left him to wallow, although considering her recent actions, she's hardly one to make smart choices or give good advice. I didn't know what reaction I was gonna get knocking on that door, I didn't know if anyone was in, at that point, I didn't know I had the correct address, but in for a penny, in for a pound as we say back home.

My doors rattled on the wood as the doubt ran through me a little more but it was too late to go back as I could hear footsteps behind the door.

"If he opens the door, there's a good chance I'm gonna need a dentist at some point on this trip." is all I could say to myself.

The steps got louder and the sound of a handle could be heard turning. There was no turning back as the door swung open, but there was no angry Icelandic punch in face for a living guy, just the sweet surprised face of Fenris' younger sister, the one he describes as not the bitch, Freyja staring directly at me. The look on her face, one of utter shock and surprise, knowing she was thinking if she was seeing things.

"Mr Jordan?" She questioned, her tone slow with a strong Icelandic accent behind it, the slight sound of disbelief in her voice.

"Alright darling." I quickly reply with a smile. "Put the kettle on, it's a bit parky out here. Know what I mean?"

She didn't have a clue what I meant, but years of charades helped be out, acting out the term for cold, got me an invite in to the house.

"Please come in." She says politely, pointing in to the house.

I didn't need to be asked twice, Iceland wasn't exactly full of sunshine today, or probably most days, but being that good old London lad, I should be used to it. Spending a while in Canada, should have helped, but something about Iceland was freaking freezing.

"What are you doing here?" She asked me.

"You didn't see the SCW show on Sunday?" I replied as the heat of the house started to warm my bones.

"I did, but I didn't expect you to fly all the way here." She says with still that tone of surprise in her voice.

"Oh yeah." I quickly fire back. "I got on the plane right after the show with the missus and we came right here. Been here for a couple of days, I was trying to find the address when I got here, but struggled for a couple of days, then the missus found it in five minutes."

"How did she do that?" Freyja asked me, shyly looking in to my eyes.

I couldn't help but frown as the answer fell from my lips.

"She called Aron." I admit. "I think she was having fun of me making a pigs ear of things for a couple of days, walking around asking people, but she put me out of my misery and just called Aron, who gave her the address."

I could see in Freyja's eyes, she didn't know what I was talking about, but her politeness forced her to nod her head.

"Is the grumpy old git in?" I asked her, my mind switching back to the reason I was there.

"He is upstairs in his room." Freyja tells me. "He rarely comes out of there. Spends most of his days up there."

"He's like a teenager, ain't he?" I said with a smile. "Get the Spanish archer once and ends up playing Endless Love on repeat."

Again, I knew what I was saying to Freyja was confusing, English wasn't her first language and cockney is a whole different level.

"Where can I find happy chops?" I quickly ask.

It took her a few seconds to understand my meaning, but she pointed me in the direction of where I could find Fenris and a minute later, I was standing outside his door. I rattled three times on the wood.

"Room service!" I yelled out in a high pitched voice, getting the reaction I expected.

"Piss off!" Boomed the voice of Fenris from behind the door, only for it to bring a smile to my face.

"Charming." I say through the wooden door. "Come all this way, freeze me bollocks off, I even bumped in to a penguin crying about how cold it is, only to be told to piss off? Bit harsh. Now I'm coming in there, so I hope you got your pants on, cause I don't wanna be poked in the eye with anything, ya get me?"

With a deep breath, I put my hand on the door handle and pushed down, putting my weight against the door, but the door didn't budge an inch. I heard a click from the other side and finally the door opened.

"It was locked genius." Fenris told me as he turned and walking in to the room.

This wasn't the Fenris I knew, this was a bearded, scruffy looking mess of a man and I couldn't help but pick Fenris up on it as he turned to look at me.

"I didn't know they were remaking Castaway, but you're a shoe in for the Tom Hanks role looking like that." I said as I pointed to his unshaved face. "Where's Wilson?"

My eyes darted around the room.

"WILLLLLLLLLLLLLLSOOOOOOON" I yell out, but at a level to not alarm anyone, but that didn't impress the former SCW World Champion one little bit. "I didn't know there was a razor blade shortage here or I would have brought some with me."

He looked at me with not even an ounce of being impressed or the mood lightening.

"What the fuck are you doing here?" He asked me in a harsh tone.

"I was in the neighbourhood." I told him with a smile. "I haven't been here for two days looking for your address only for Evie to find it in five minutes or anything."

"She let you make an ass of yourself for a couple of days before calling someone for it, didn't she?" He said, for the first time, his face turning to a slight smirk.

A sigh left my lungs.

"Yeah, and boy do I feel a pillock for it." I admitted. "But I was in the area anyway and thought pub, and then I thought let's get you down the pub cause I'm pretty sure when we left off, it was your round, so it's time to go to the pub.... Right after you shave and shower, you look like a right state."

That was met with glaring eyes and for the best part of an hour, it took me to even persuaded him to make himself look half decent but before you knew it, we were sitting at a table in a bar called Kaffibarinn and I was doing one of the things I did best... Drinking.

"Not a bad drop." I said as I put the glass back on the table.

"Why are you really here Ben?" Fenris' question was blunt and to the point, not a sound of emotion in his voice. I decided to match that.

"I've come to take you back to America." I told him just as bluntly. "Two reasons, one, they booked you on the next show in some qualifier thing for the World title, I'm also booked in a match there, and two, we let Ty West rob the world of what would be an epic match. Now If we both qualify, we'll be in a big arse match against each other, but we owe the fans a one on one."

"Not interested." What his quick reply, matched with a stubborn look on his face.

"All because of Ty West?" I replied quickly. "Mate, listen, we've all been screwed over when it came to love, and I did what you did, I hid, I ended up living in a van going from place to place so I could stay under the radar, got fat on pizza, and woke up on a bench outside the SCW offices where Christian Underwood helped me. Christian is a dick at times, but he saved me."

"I don't need saving." Fenris fired back quickly.

"Look at ya, ya look like a hobo." I quickly replied. "All cause of getting the elbow. At least you got told to your face, my first love, well, I never got that."

That seemed to draw his attention as he looking across the table at me.

"No one has ever been told this story directly, it's been touched upon, but not directly." I told Fenris, I could see his interest growing "so keep it stoom"

My finger lifted in front of my lips, indicating stoom meant keep it to yourself. I got a nod from Fenris, allowing me to continue.

"When I was a kid, I met someone, a girl called Emma Rose." I started to recall the story. "And we were inseparable. There was me, Mickey Carroll, Tessa Flanagan, us four couldn't be parted, Emma was the love of my life. Then she upped and left, just gone, went like that. Just one day she was there, next she wasn't, I was told she went back to New Zealand, her family just packed up and pissed off basically. I never got a goodbye then."

Fenris scoffed at me from across the table.

"You were kids." He said with an edge of sarcasm in his voice.

"We were, but it gets worse." I continued "Years later, we all found ourselves in the wrestling game, Emma Rose found her way to ACW and well, the flames were still there, it wasn't long before I was soppy bollocks again, and we were bang in love. Christmas was coming around, and I bought a ring and everything, I set things up lovely. We lived in an underground house to the point I made it snow in the house and everything and I was gonna do the one knee thing the next morning and I woke up and she was gone. Clothes gone, possessions gone, not even a note, she just upped and disappeared. I called everyone and the best I got was she was sorry, but I never got an explanation, to this day, I still have no explanation. I don't know where she is, what the hell happened. Hell, if Effie Bingham knew that, I would have probably been accused of being a murderer."

I noticed Fenris face had changed, he was listening to every word, but could tell his heart was racing hearing the words coming out of my mouth.

"She just disappeared, been no sightings of her anywhere. I guess she lost the ginger hair, changed her name and went somewhere where wrestling wasn't a big thing, she did a full pelt Lord Lucan." I told the eager listening Fenris. "Even right now, could be anywhere in the world, all I was left with was an underground house and a lion."

"A lion?" Fenris questioned with a raised eyebrow, almost trying to confirm I actually used those words.

"Despy." Was my casual reply.

"Say no more." Came back from Fenris.

"My point is, I went from thinking about marriage to not knowing what the hell happened." I told Fenris. "But it all worked out in the end. A little while later, I met Evie and everything in the world felt right, everything worked out for the best. Let's be honest, Ty was not a good person."

It had to be said, but I knew I could have crossed a line so had to justify myself quickly.

"Ty was jealous of everything." I explained quickly. "He thought that it was a god given right that your friends had to be his friends, and that wasn't the case. I heard he got pissy on the UK tour cause Daniel wouldn't let him stay with you. He got pissy at me because me and you were friends."

"Why didn't you try and be more friendly?" Fenris asked me.

I felt I had to be honest with him, no point sugarcoating it.

"Frankly, he was a bitch mate." I said, drawing a raised eyebrow from Fenris. "I'm a cockney, and here's how cockneys work. We have a laugh, a joke, and have fun at peoples expenses but it's never taken seriously. I've been out in the boozer with friends for 8 hours, ripped the hell out of each other all day, no one got offended, no one got hurt, and we all hugged at the end of the night. Ty West could never fit in with something like that after he cried after being called lover boy. Mate, there was even rumours that he went crying to the bosses about leaving because J2H ripped him a new one on Twitter one time, dunno if they're true..."

I looked at Fenris' face, looking for any slight acknowledgement to that, and saw a short, sharp nod, that brought a smile to my face.

"It made you weak too." I continued. "Everything that made you stand out disappeared when you got with Ty West. You never dragged him up to your level, he dragged you down to his."

"So am I to be miserable and alone to preserve others' image on me?" Fenris asked me out of the blue, cutting me off.

"No." I quickly replied. "It means you just ain't found the one to connect at that level with."

"I had that, and lost it." He replied to me with a turn of his head.

I couldn't believe he was putting so much stock in to a guy like Ty West.

"What is it gonna take for me to show you Ty West ain't all that?" I said with a sigh, but Fenris turned his head back to me slowly.

"What makes you think I'm talking about Ty?"

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH And it's time to leave it there for you good people but if you want to see how this conversation continues, I'd go right to Fenris' promo.... Interweaved promos rule!




I figured I could take a chance and slip out for a few moments, just enough time to cut a promo thingy talking about my opponent, while Fenris hit the bar again and got in another round. The beer really wasn't a bad drop around here, so I figured with Evie ten minutes away from joining us, now would be a great time to step outside the Kaffibarinn and have a chat. It was probably a mistake and I shoulda picked somewhere with some heat but it's all good.

"Alright people." I start with, as the cold wind nips at me slightly. "Welcome to Iceland. I have come all the way here to try and talk that angry Icelandic git to come back stateside with me and kick the ball rolling about having a one on one match with him. I was so focused on that, it didn't really sink in on the plane ride over that I got a chance to actually make that one on one match bigger and better than you could imagine and that's getting hold of the SCW World Heavyweight title before I get to go one on one with Fenris."

I couldn't help but smile, in awe of the chance before me.

"But don't worry, I will be more than focused at the job in hand by the time I get back." I say with nothing but truth in my tone. "I guess you could say this draw has been fairly kind to me that I get to face a guy who no one considers to even be worthy of being on the list, but to me, those one's who you don't expect to be on the list that make it there are the one's that are the most dangerous because no one takes them seriously at all. It's part of SCW history that an underdog will go on and grab that title, something no one expects, we've seen it all in the past so Stephen Callaway, I for one my Scottish mucker, I refuse to take you for granted like everyone else in this tournament probably would. I'm not that kinda guy. I tend to take no one easy, I get up and get on with things and take everyone seriously."

It's true, I did, didn't matter who you were, I took every single match seriously.

"I mean it's fair to say that you don't have the best record in SCW at all." I continue "But you wouldn't be in SCW if someone didn't see something in you. People don't just end up here by luck, they end up here because they're good and things like this, the biggest chance of one's SCW career sorta adds something to it, kinda makes you lift your game a whole lot, makes you pull yourself up an extra notch. It would be daft of me to write things off like they're nothing but here the thing."

I had to be honest with myself and everyone else.

"It would also be daft to think I don't have that hunger too though Stephen." I said with a firm tone. "You're new here so let me fill you in on the tragic story of Ben Jordan. I have been here for years, bloody donkey's years and I've sat and watched people come in, lose five World title shots before leaving. I've watched people get title shot after title shot, both divisions, like Jessie Salco, constant title shots at whatever level, I've seen it. In all the years I've put in to this place, I have gone on with my job, wrestled everyone, probably got one hell of a record here and had one title shot to my name. Just one out of all those years, which I've seen people come and go get so much more for whatever reason, so regardless of my years here, regardless of the wins I've had, when it comes to the World Heavyweight Championship, I too am the underdog."

It's sad but it's true. A lot of the time, I don't think my efforts stood for much when it came to stepping up the ladder but I was a wrestler, a proper one that didn't moan and complain about where I was on the card, I just stepped out and did what I did.

"I've tried to scratch and claw my way to the top Stephen and it ain't easy." I confidently say. "So when I'm handed a chance like this to go out there and prove myself, actually earn a win rather than jump out there like certain people who have returned and said they want big title shots, I'm here to earn it and it starts with you. It starts with getting myself in that big match and being noticed. I mean you winning the World Heavyweight Championship is oddly on the level with me winning it because no one fancies us to do so but this is where my determination comes in because I want a chance to shine in a supercard main event, I want the chance to be in there with the best and it all starts on Sunday when I get past you and book a place in this huge main event. It's nothing personal against you Stephen, this is just my chance to get noticed."

For the first time in a long time, I believed what I was saying.

"Anyway, it's bloody tatas out here, freezing me jacobs off so gonna leave it there." I say with a nod. "As always SCW, it's been a blast talking to ya and I will catch you all soon."

My eyes drift to where I can see Evie walking towards me. So I quickly winked at the camera.

"Laters people."

The camera fades as Evie approaches me.  

26
Climax Control Archives / A busy week.
« on: October 04, 2019, 11:24:53 AM »
 Ever since I said that there's five people I feel I need to go through to get to earn a title shot, SCW have been coming up with a way to monopolize that fact, a way to maybe show a different side to things, show me as a person than just a bloke you lot get to see on your screens on a weekly basis. I'm not Keira Fisher coming in here with a sense of entitlement, demanding shots at champions, I want to earn it and since I mentioned those five names, SCW have tried to come up with a way to show me as the real hard working guy that I am, so they sent a camera crew around with me to document everything I do as I try to get through those five names. It started just last Sunday at Climax Control 249. I had a camera crew follow me about and it's gonna continue until one of those five names knock me off the track.

I had just pranked Fenris, it wasn't a harmful prank, and he got it, although someone close by will probably think handing a guy with big lips a chapstick might have been too far... Maybe that silly little Greta girl might fight the cause when she's bored of taking planes everywhere and bitching about Climate Change - even nice guys can dislike spoilt brats. But that was done and I'd walked away from Iceland's finest before he could shove that chapstick up my left nostril. As much as I fancied that steak, I had one more thing to do and that was report to the area tied off with the SCW backdrop and a chair, a place Christian Underwood usually makes announcements, or at times, Mercedes Vargas spins pearls of wisdom.

As soon as I arrived, a microphone was being pinned to my chest as I sat down on a chair in front of the SCW sign.

"So Ben, I will just be following you about most places with the camera crew." The producer explained to me "And I'll ask questions and you answer honestly. Hopefully, we will be following you around and through till you get that World championship and a lot of things will be edited and we'll have ourselves something we can market."

"And if I never win the World Championship?" I ask with a half smile.

I knew me and championship shots are as rare as seeing a leprechaun arriving on a unicorn, I knew I was the opposite of Salco when it came to title shots.

"Then we'll have some great footage of you we can turn in to something else." The producer tells me. "Comfortable?"

His finger points to the chair I'm sitting in and a quick sharp nod comes from my head.

"As I will ever be." I replied.

My eyes look around the various cameras pointed at me and I take a deep breath.

"So five names Ben." The producer says to me, not really asking a question but I watched his hand as he waved them to encourage me to speak.

"Yeah." I reply, clearing my throat as I do. "Five of the top names in SCW to be honest."

"What made you pick those five?" He asks, looking from behind the camera.

"Well Alex Jones, most people would sit there and say he hasn't had any major success in SCW." I begin. "But the truth is, he's probably the most underrated wrestler in SCW. He's go bags of potential but he's been overshadowed in Wolfslair by Alicia Lukas and Austin James Mercer. When they got the top belts, it became about them, so maybe he should have dropped to the Roulette level till it was his time to rise, but we all know how good he is, so I knew he'd be a challenge."

I hold up two fingers.

"And Austin James Mercer." I say respectfully. "There's a reason the man was a champion for so long. geezer is incredible in the ring and it don't come across that way unless you see him close up or you're in the ring with him because he's phenomenal. Probably one of the hardest workers in SCW in the ring, but people put their eyes elsewhere because he's not a man of many words on shows, he puts his effort in to what he does in the ring and it shows. Anyone who can claim they've gone up against Austin James Mercer and survived is a bonus, let alone defeating him. I see Austin as the man you need to beat in SCW if you want people to sit up and take notice."

"What about Ty West?" The producer asks me, bringing a slight smile to my face.

"Well it's a case of Ty earned his way to be number one contender." I reply with a shrug. "Clearly there's talent there, and everyone knows Ty is a sensitive soul, and those don't usually make for good wrestlers, but he broke the mould a little bit there. He earned his spot there and those are the people you need to aim towards if you want that spot, they're the people you look at and use as a rough guide to get where you wanna be."

"And Fenris." The producer asks.

"Look, no one wants to face Fenris." I say with a serious look on my face. "Trust me, no one. Caleb Storms was tanking it but stepped up to do it. You gotta admire that a bit, but the fact is, if you can't step up and face people that you know are that good, that are seen as better than you, you shouldn't be in this business, you shouldn't be doing this job. Fenris is a guy you aim to be, a guy with the big title run, the eyes on you, yet still have respect for the championship. He's the only World Champion I can remember since J2H that showed up all the time, that was proud to be a champion, that actually put effort in to what he was gonna say and do weekly. That's the kinda level I want to be on, and you need to be able to beat someone like that, to become better than someone like that."

"Senor Vinnie is the champion and he is last on your list." the producer comments.

"He is." I reply with a slight smile. "He's got the belt, he's what people are aiming at but to me, it's his unpredictability that makes him a draw for me. You don't know what he's gonna do from one moment to the next, you don't know what he will do because he don't know what he will do I think."

I couldn't help but smile at my own comment. It was true, I wasn't sure Vinnie knew half the things he was doing until he was actually doing them. He was a very Jekyll and Hyde guy to me. Would be a beast when it came to talking about a match in a promo sent in before a match but put him in front of a live camera and it was a shadow of what he could do. That was the draw for me with Vinnie as well as the championship.

"Do you think the likes of Griffin Hawkins, Jack Raab and maybe even Teddy Warren would be disappointed not to make that list?" The producer asks.

"I don't think so." I reply quickly. "I mean Teddy and Griffin are ripping it up right now with each other, Jake has a lot of respect for me, so think he'd be more happy that I'm doing this. If he spoke to Markus about me, I know Markus would have told him that I'm fairly humble, fairly in the background, not too worried about pushing myself to the spotlight, so I think he would be happy for me."

"You confirmed earlier you will be facing Ty West next week at Climax Control two fifty." The producer states. "Should you beat him, do you feel that you should be headlining High Stakes IX?"

"Not at all." I fire back "Number one contenders lose all the time, you've seen that tonight with Bobbie Dahl and Bill Barnhart. You saw it last week with Seleana Zdunich. They've earned their right to get the matches they deserve. If I beat Ty West, big if at the end of the day cause he was on that list for a reason, I will be sitting there with a lot of confidence going in to my match against Fenris, which in my eyes, is bigger than facing Ty West."

"How so?" The producer asks.

"Without disrespect meant, but Ty might take it that way anyway." I say with a sigh. "Fenris is by far a better wrestler than Ty West, far better. He has the personality for it, tough inside and out and I already know the fans are wondering if Ty West loses to Vinnie, will this be the last of him? Will he be the next wrestler to take a break."

I couldn't help myself but air quote the word break, it felt natural and right considering how many people fail at a title shot in SCW or lose a championship and you don't see them for months. No consideration of the shape of the roster, no thought on how they can turn that loss in to a positive, just think of themselves and take the easy way out.

"But when you can beat someone like Ty, then go on to take on someone like Fenris." I point out. "The confidence flows and believe me, I'm gonna need all the confidence I can get."

"You'll need more than confidence." Fenris voice could be heard off camera.

"You're gonna need more than Ty softening Ben up to beat him." Evie's voice can be heard telling Fenris.

Fenris and Evie had a weird brother sister relationship. Both came from the same gym, both as tough as old boots and neither would back down from anyone, including each other.

The camera turns around to see them and I rise to my feet, raising a finger to the producer, just asking for a minute.

"What is all this?" Fenris asks curiously.

"It's all about when Ben kicks everyone's arse, including yours and wins the World Title." Evie tells him.

Fenris rolls his eyes.

"More of if." I explain. "They got a hit DVD to sell at that point, so until I win that bad boy, or lose to one on my list, these guys will be following me."

"So for the next few weeks then." Fenris says with a confident look.

"Maybe six when Austin James Mercer or Alex Jones get their hands on me." I reply with a grin.

I look towards the camera crew.

"Can we call this part for now?" I ask "I really fancy that steak."

The producer nods and I look at Fenris once more.

"Must dash old boy, but don't be surprised if you see a certain tweet later." I tell him with a smile.

And that is what Evie and I did.




I'm not gonna bore you with the details of what we ordered, how it was cooked, small talk about it. We've all seen that done before and frankly, it was boring and just took up promo time, so we're gonna skip to the end of all that to where Evie and I were leaving the restaurant area and heading to bar area.

Both of us dressed casually, we took a seat at the only empty table there was, a table for four people. It didn't take long for a waitress to spot us and move towards us, taking our order of beer for myself, a large glass of wine for my wife. I looked around the crowd, watching the eyes of the people at the beach club fall on me.

"You wanna go somewhere else?" Evie asks me, snapping my attention back towards her.

I quickly shake my head, crowds have never bothered me and at the end of the day they're fans after all, having to deal with price bumps since SCW was announced to be here.

"I'm alright." I tell my wife as I pick up the beer in front of me. "It's not like we haven't had fans look at us before. They're just spotting all they can before they know most of us will head off in the morning, speaking of which, I'm thinking we should stay here for a couple more days."

"Oh?" Evie says curiously.

"Till Wednesday." I tell her. "Then I need to head back to Las Vegas for the day, but you should go on to Abacas for the next show and I'll join you there on Friday morning."

She raised her eyebrow at me, not sure exactly why I would leave the tour and tell her not to come with me.

"I just got a chance to do something in Vegas on Thursday night." I explain. "But after it's done, I fly directly back to you at the next stop. It's not worth twenty long hours of travelling overall for us both to get there for me to do just a little work and come back. You can Bear can keep yourself entertained while I'm gone for just over a day, go and chill and I can meet you there."

Evie trusted me completely, she knew that I wasn't running off to meet some fancy woman, I was going to Vegas for a reason. I liked to travel and I would always prefer Evie to be with me when I did, but this time, it wasn't worth dragging all those clothes we took on tour, just for one night in Vegas to come back when I could take a bag and be back with the wife in just over a day and a bit.

"I like to go above and beyond with some things." I tell her. "I'll be back before you miss me."

Evie frowns, still not sure what I'm talking about.

"If that's what you wanna do." She tells me. "I'll go lay on a beach while Bear looks for new turtle friends and you go sit on a plane back to Vegas and probably spend a lot of time playing Football Manager or FIFA."

"Actually thinking about taking the camera crew with me." I tell her. "I'm sure there's a ton of questions they can ask me on the way and film a ton more for that possible DVD or waste of film, whatever it may be."

Evie puts her hand on mine, looking across the table at me.

"Oh you're gonna be champion." She tells me the smile on her face and confident tone comes at me like a sledgehammer.

I wish I had the confidence my wife had but the fact is, I'm not sure I do. I've named great opponents, but there is a truth behind biting off more than you can chew. I don't know if I have but time will tell.

"So, party after this tour?" Evie asks.

"I'm not that popular anymore." I admit "I dunno why people would wanna show up. I just wanted to maybe go on a cruise where I'm not working, ten countries in three weeks, something like that. I can't even attract people out anymore with pub texts."

"Prove it, go on, pick up your phone and tweet it." Evie says with a smile.

"Not gonna get anyone here." I tell her. "One person at most."

I wanted to prove the point to Evie, so I did what was asked and picked up the phone. A few seconds later, I'd invited every follower I had on Twitter to come and join us at the bar. Looking at my phone for an age, no one notification brought a smug look to my face as I looked across at my wife.

"See, told ya." I smirk. "No one, no a sausage, not a bean not a..."

I'd spoke too soon as my phone lit up with Fenris responding to my tweet. We were in a beach club, it wasn't like this place had many pubs and it wouldn't take long for him to get here.

"Who?" Evie says with a smirk now plastered on her face.

"Fenris." I reply sharply.

"Greeeeeeeeeeeeeeat." Evie sarcastically. "Which means boy scout will be coming along too."

I couldn't help but scratch my head. I hadn't seen Ty around at all this weekend. I saw him earlier this week when Fenris was recording his promo - yes, you never do know who's behind the camera when it comes to tours on smaller islands. We all run across someone recording their work, but this weekend, I haven't seen him.

"I don't even know if he is still on the island." I tell Evie. "I know he was knocking around earlier this week, but he wasn't on camera earlier, I didn't see him backstage, he wasn't even around Fenris when I gave him his present, which is weird cause he's usually the first to meet him after a match. He wasn't even with him when I was sitting and filming earlier, so maybe he had a family emergency or something and went home."

"Hmmmm" Evie muses. "It isn't normal for him to not follow his master around like love sick puppy."

That was the topic of our conversation for the next ten minutes until the familiar face of Aron Baltassarson appeared at our table.

"Alright mate." I say warmly to greet the brother of Fenris "Where's the nutcase?"

"He's at the bar." Aron says as he takes a seat, he shouldn't be too long.

That was indeed the case as Fenris quickly joined the table, a tray of shots in his hand and places them on the table in front of the three seated people.

"Tonight, we drink." Fenris says as he takes the spare seat.

"For tomorrow, we will all be dead with hangovers." I quickly continue

Fenris nods as he hands out the glasses to us all. Needless to say, this was the start of a rough night for us four.




Yes, tomorrow we will all have hangovers was correct, well, I wouldn't say hangover as such but I wasn't exactly feeling too chipper if I'm honest, I felt rougher than what I was about to wake up to.

"The hell.." was all I could mumble out as I felt something against my cheek.

My eyes were close tight but could feel something rough rolling along my cheek. I had to know what it was but didn't know if forcing my eyes open was a good idea. It had to be done, and to my shock, I was met by the hairy face as Bear staring me in the eyes, nose to nose with me.

"Did you just lick my mush?" I ask our pet dog.

It was almost like he was smiling at me as he moved his head back, looking me in the eye with what seemed like a very mischievous look. I look around my surrounding as Bear leaps down, running around the room, seeing myself sitting on the sofa in my boxers, in our rented beach club apartment. From a side door, Evie walks through, spying me sitting on the sofa and walking towards me, fully dressed and looking fresh as a daisy. She slides herself across my lap and wraps her arms around my neck.

"Morning sunshine." She says before planting a kiss on my cheek.

"I really wouldn't if..." I say with a wince, knowing it was too late.

The look on Evie's face said it all, like that last roll of a sour gob stopper. Her face shrilling up like she'd bit in to a lemon.

"What the fuck?" She says in a loud firm tone.

"Bear decided to kiss me on the cheek before you did." I tell her, trying not to smile.

Evie fires a look towards Bear, who tilts his head, looking at her with a doggy smile, his mouth open as he stares back at her. Evie shakes her head and puts her hand on my shoulder.

"Liven yourself up, we did promise him we'd talk him for a walk on the beach." Evie reminds me.

"That was before be slobbered all over me." I reply gruffly.

Evie softly taps me on the shoulder.

"Come on, get your arse up and ready." She says as she slides off my lap and stands up.

Twenty minutes later, off to the beach it was and the sun was not playing kindly with my eyes at all, or maybe it was those shot of snake venom beer Fenris had somehow managed to pull out of nowhere. Personally, I think he went to the bar for shot glasses and a tray but carried his own personal stash of that insane stuff, either way, a little stroll along the beach, the cool ocean breeze should have been just what the doctor ordered, right? Well, not really. The doubts had been forming in my head ever since I sat there and gave that interview last night. Talking about the five people I wanted to face and beat to sit up on top of the SCW world had got me wondering, doubting if I could. It wasn't like I picked five low card guys I could beat in my sleep to lay claim to a top spot. It's not about how many you beat, it's about who you beat.

I sighed deeply as I walked hand in hand with my wife, watching Bear run off in to the distance a little, grabbing the attention from us. What can I say? The boy was recognisable. I was looking forward but I could feel Evie's eyes looking at me.

"Hung over?" she asks me as she looked across.

I had to shake my head, it was less of a hangover, more tired. I get the occasional hangover but since all that treatment for the medical issue I had a while ago, it's been replaced with tiredness.

"Not really." I tell my wife as I continue to keep my eyes on Bear. "Just over thinking I think."

Evie nodded her head, I caught it out of the corner of my eye, just a few nods before her eyes looked forward.

"You're doubting your list again, aren't you?" She says firmly.

She knew me well, better than anyone on the face of this planet I think. She's spent years around me, she knows what I'm thinking half the time before I know what I'm thinking. That brings a lot of awkward conversations, believe me.

"Yeah." I admit. "What if I over bit here a little? What if I shoulda looked a little lower? Instead of looking at the top five guys in wrestling now, two are the top two in the world right now, maybe I should have looked at five good ones, that sit around the middle, impressive on their day but not exactly breaking through at the top, then hit one just on the edge of being top five, then someone in the top five? Give myself some build up over a longer time."

I could feel Evie gripping my hand tighter the more I spoke about this situation.

"So you're saying you haven't earned it?" with an air of disgust in her tone. "You've been here for years, one title shot, and you rarely lose, yet Jessie Salco had two title shots in two weeks, fuck, the woman has had a shot at EVERY title since Summer XXXTreme. One at that show, two in the last two weeks and lost them all. She had three Bombshell title shots in a year back in the day, one against me and lost them all. You have worked your arse off for SCW since you walked in the door and had one go at the top and you took on J2H, who went on to hold that title forever. People show up for a few weeks and get title shots so why not you?"

I knew she was right but I'm not someone that sits there and demands. I don't say I want that title shot and get it granted. I've often thought I can do just that, and know the staff would have given it to me like they have done others in the past, although I'm sure they grant that to watch people fail. I didn't want to be those guys, I wanted to come off a hot streak where people are behind me. I want to go in to a match like that as the favourite and give the champion something to think about.

"Why hasn't it happened before Eves?" I ask sincerely. "I mean all these people who do show up and ask and receive, why hasn't my work been recognised before? I mean do you remember the whole Keira Fisher thing years ago? Got a shot, failed, started a whole thing for one more shot? I don't wanna be that guy, I want to be the guy who goes on this epic run, and take that belt, this is the only way I can do it, but damn, the people I chose to prove myself against."

"You'll beat all of them." Evie says confidently. "And the bosses will give you those matches without a doubt. If they can give people title shots because they ask, they will give you those matches."

I was very sure they would give me those matches but something was nagging at me.

"I'm thrown by the order of these things." I admit. "Fenris was meant to be the one from last to me, Ty maybe my second one. Not a slight on them, but felt that was the way to do it, and now because Ty is more apt with Icelandic terms somehow rather than English, going public having a sulk about me because I called him lover boy, Christian saw it and boom, a match."

"Ty's a bit soft anyway." Evie says with a smile. "He gets butt hurt over everything."

"Maybe, but it throws off my order a little bit there." I tell Evie. "I don't rate him anywhere near as good as Fenris or Senor Vinnie, I even think maybe Austin has the slight edge on him too. Nice guy, don't get me wrong, but he's no Vinnie or Fenris."

I watch Evie stop in her tracks, forcing me to stop next her. She stands in front of me, looking in my eyes.

"It doesn't matter who you face in what order, you can beat them all." She says in a changed, soft but serious tone. "Hell, you could face them all at the supercard after this, all six of you and you will beat them all at once."

"Shuuuuuuuuuuuuuush." I say as I raise a finger to my lips. "You can't say things like that, the bosses will always find out things like that and before I know it, I'm in a chamber with a whole lot of people."

"How would they find out?" Evie asks.

Both Evie and I couldn't resist but turn to look at the camera with smiles on our face, both of us shrugging before looking back at each other.

"No idea but these things just seem to become public knowledge." I tell Evie while holding back a smile.

"Well if it does happen, I want royalties for coming up with it." Evie says to me with a smile, before her tone changes to a softer, more personal tone. "You're gonna beat Ty West next Sunday, you're gonna beat Fenris at High Stakes IX, you will get through Austin James Mercer and Alex Jones and you will beat Senor Vinnie. If anyone has earned it, it's you."

"I think Bear is more likely to get a title shot before me" I say nodding my head towards Bear. "He's much more popular."

Evie turns her body to see Bear sitting in between four bikini clad women, each with their phones taking selfies of the popular dog. Both Evie and I shake our heads.

"No wonder he likes the beach." I whisper to Evie as I put my arms around her from behind.

"Feels like he's not the only one." Evie says looking back at me and winking.

"That's not them, that's because you're pushing up on me way too close." I tell her with a grin.

That's where I'm gonna leave it there for you, I'll let you make up your own mind on what that meant but frankly, most of you are perverts so you get it. Next few days were all fun and games, but then, Evie found herself on the way to another exotic island but me? I was on my way back to Las Vegas.




Plane rides never bothered me too much, especially as I have my own private plane, there were often times I was just drift off, which happened a lot on my way home from an SCW show backs home to Maine. It was a few hour on the plane usually between where SCW held shows and Maine, but it gave me time to sleep, or sober up after a few beers with some of the boys, before heading back to the arms of my wife. This Wednesday afternoon was slightly different as I flew back to Las Vegas without Evie, but with the documentary film crew.

"You can roll the camera now." The producers voice can be heard saying before the red light goes on and the recording starts. "We're just gonna talk Ben and we'll see what we can use later."

"Amazing how much film you need for an hour or so special on the SCW site." I comment with a smile.

"Well there will be that long roughly on the SCW Studio site maybe, but they're looking at blurays and extended cuts, director cuts, all kinds of things." The producer tells me. "So we need to get as much as we can."

"To cut out all the boring stuff, you're gonna need a lot." I respond with a half hearted smile.

I wasn't exactly the most interesting person in the world, I knew that, so yeah, SCW better have one hell of a budget for this thing, or must expect it to make a ton of money in some places. It probably won't.

"So Ben, we're on a plane, we're heading toward Las Vegas." The producer states. "Why are we heading there?"

A smile crosses my face.

"We're heading there because I'm gonna appear on a wrestling show on Thursday night." I say with a nod of my head.

"Sin City Underground?" He asks.

"Sin City Underground." I repeat back to him.

"You've only worked for two place, ACW and SCW, so does it feel weird going to a place that you don't work for full time?" He asks.

"It's indifferent." I admit. "But it was my choice to do it. In SCW deals now, you can work for SCU, you can appear on their shows to push things for your own. It's a strange feeling cause I think there will be a very different energy about the place, their fans are unique like SCW's, but in different ways. I've been to an SCU show but not on camera, not in front of their crowd, but been backstage once just out of curiosity to see how differently they do it from SCW."

"How differently do they do it?" He asks me.

"It's a smaller budget so things need to be tighter, there's no chance of trial and error where if it doesn't work and you lose a fed quid doesn't matter, just go again." I say thinking back to the only show I attended. "They don't sit there and do elaborate things to sell matches because they need to keep things in budget, so they help out by giving their guys bullet points to talk about to cut down on the risk of screw ups, where as SCW have a much bigger budget and allow people to be a little more expressive. SCW can take the risk SCU can't afford to take, and it's not a bad thing SCU is run like that. They're building their brand and SCW has already built theirs. In years to come, SCU can open the purse strings a little."

"Do you think the link of SCW and SCU is beneficial to both parties?" He asks as he looks me dead in the eye.

"I think it's great for both companies and getting closer, they work well together, but..." My voice slows down. "I don't think people make the most of it. Not the companies, the wrestlers. The smart ones in SCU are appearing on SCW shows more, it's smart, it's a bigger company at this point, people are starting to know who Mark Cross is, they knew Hitamashii before, they were slightly familiar with some members of Le Coven, and The Kawaii Dragons, but these guys are the smart ones who know appearing on SCW TV can draw people to SCU TV, and I think if big SCW fans hear of surprise appearances from SCW stars down there, people would be like god damn, who might show up next week and tune in, and the wrestlers and companies benefit. People who love SCU are wondering who's gonna show up on Climax Control, so there eyes are on there and weeks like this, I think both sets of wrestlers need to be all over the place."

"Why is that?" he asks with a genuinely curious tone.

"Because we're a couple of weeks away from High Stakes IX." I remind him. "Everyone knows what they're doing at the show in SCW, a lot in SCU know, now's the time for us to go sell our stuff on Underground, and SCU guys to come sell their stuff on Climax Control. Doesn't matter if you're on the pre show or the main show, it's been SCW's biggest show of the year and now it's SCW and SCU's biggest joint show of the year. Time to be smart."

"Is that why you're heading to Vegas?" The producer asks me.

"It is." I tell him with a smile. "It's a big few weeks coming up for me. I gotta get out there and get people interested in seeing me and Fenris have a punch up. There's been a lot of rivalries sold well this time around, a lot of big things happening. You've seen a lot of Jessie and Crystal or Christina going at it, Mercedes and Melody, Sammi has been about reminding people about her match and a lot of disappointments with people that have known about their matches for a while and not even been in the same ring as each other for a face of. I just want people to be sitting there remembering that this is a huge match and it's happening at a huge show."

"Worth the flight?" The producer asks me with a smile.

"Absolutely." I reply quickly. "If you don't give it your all in this business, you shouldn't be in it. Turn up, wrestle and go home isn't gonna get you chances anywhere. Years ago it could, people would show up, demand this, demand that and companies folded. Since Mark Ward's been back, it seems to have re-energized Christian where they've changed things to giving chances who give back. Maybe that's why Salco is getting a lot of shots? Cause she turns up to work when she doesn't have to and maybe why some wrestlers don't, because they don't show up unless they are in the ring, but this is a big show for me, this is why I'm putting in the effort coming all the way back to do it."

"Do you think many others will?" He asks.

"Not a chance." I reply with a laugh. "They're already on their way to the next island so I doubt many will follow my lead, I hope to be proved very wrong. I hope a few more are gonna show up too, but my gut says they're swanning it up a bit on the next island with their feet up."

Well the next few hours passed well, with myself and the producer talking about many different subjects and if ya lucky and I go on to be the person I hope I can be, you might get to see them in the final bluray cut.  




Getting in front of a live crowd is always a rush, I don't know why people don't do it that often, but for me, huge rush, huge excitement, love it. Today was something just like that. Walking back through the curtain after Fenris and I had surprised the world, just by showing up at an SCU show and continuing to build up what we started in SCU. If you missed it the first time around, feel free to go and watch it on demand.

I was met with a sea of nodding and smiling faces when I got back through that curtain, the buzz of the night still running through my body as the producer for the documentary waited for me to reach the bottom of the steps leading up to the ramp.

"Happy with that?" He asked

I couldn't stop smiling as I looked at the nearest camera held by his crew.

"Absolutely." I reply beaming from ear to ear. "The fans didn't expect me here, let alone seeing Fenris pop up on one of their shows. This is gonna be a show they won't forget in a hurry, because of this. I'm sure they'll appreciate the fact we flew thousands of miles and leaving our loved ones behind just to come to them. High Stakes isn't just an SCW show, SCU play a huge part of it and should feel involved. I hear there's a pre show and some of their guys will be on the main card so yeah, they need to see SCW people here."

"This felt like one hell of a surprise." The producer states. "How did it all come about?"

I start to walk down the hallway, watching SCU wrestlers look at me, some with a smile, some not overly pleased at the fact SCW had appeared.

"It was Tad and Donna." I explain. "They were randomly talking to the people there and mentioned they wanted to have some SCW people there. I kinda wanted to appear on one of their shows but never got the chance and felt that it would show that we were willing to keep up the momentum we've built. Talking Fenris in to it wasn't too tough. He lives here in Vegas he'd been travelling a lot so he was happy to be here and sleep in his own bed last night. Mentioned a day away, he mentioned going to the Casino, having a few pints were discussed and here we are."

"Is that where you're heading tonight?" The producer asks

"Yes, off to The Golden Ring Casino." I tell him. "Just for a few pints, lose a couple of quid, not go too mental, cause we gotta get back on a plane and fly ten hours tomorrow"

"Was that different?" The producer asks "Being in front of a different set of fans?"

"That was exciting." I explained as I kept walking. "The buzz was mad. The music hitting, people know the song, they didn't expect it, takes them a few seconds to get their head around and bang, walking out there and listening to them cheer. It was a whole different level. People love the unexpected, and people know with us when we're in SCW, we might be there, that's what they pay to see, but here, they didn't pay to see us, they paid to see guys like Javi, Hitamashii, The Bad Boys, those guys, never expected to see up so they took it up another level."

Before I can continue, I can feel a weight on my back, arms around my neck. I look down to see a pair of arms around me but the weight felt heavier. I look down to see feet off the floor. I break the grip to see Fenris behind me.

"If that was an attempted leapfrog, you're really bad at it." I tell him as I look at the grin on his face.

"If I tried to leapfrog you while you were standing up, I would have landed in front of you." The ever confident Icelander tells me.

"How did you feel it went out there Fenris?" The producer asks him.

I looked at the look on Fenris' face as he puts his hands up.

"Why the fuck are you asking me stupid questions, this is his documentary." Fenris reminds him. "Keep asking him stupid questions."

That brought a smile to my face. This rivalry was nothing to do with hate, neither of us had done anything to offend the other. From Fenris' eyes, it was about respect, because for some reason or another, he respected me a lot. It was half the same through my eyes too but also a lot to do with me feeling like I had something to prove. There hasn't been a superstar in SCW that rose that quickly to the top, that gained a lot of eyes and respect, since my own wife.

"Uh, ok." The producer says a little taken back. "Do you think fans will find it weird if they see this and see two enemies being so friendly?"

"Enemies?" Fenris says to himself under his breath.

"Look, angles get build in different ways all the time." I explain. "Some are built around wrong doing, some are built around respect and giving the fans one hell of a match. I think we'll be fairly high up the card because of the fact the fans wanna see this as much as fish lips here wants to do it."

"Hey!" Fenris yells as he fires me a look for the fish lips comment.

I look towards him with a smile before continuing.

"I think we know this is something the fans wanna see." I continue. "Because of who we are but there's a lot of good matches on that show so it's about making the fans invest in things with us and sit there excited to see us. Lot of great stuff happening lately so we gotta stay fresh in people's minds."

"So there's plans for Sunday at Climax Control 250?" The producer asks.

"I think so." I reply with a smile. "But don't worry, I won't be giving you another chapstick."

My eyes move towards Fenris, a less than impressed look on his face.

"I will get you back for that one?" He tells me.

"No you won't." I quickly reply.

"Look, can you stop talking now, we're wasting valuable drinking time." Fenris says with a huff.

He was right, we was, so we went to change that, a night in the Golden Ring Casino, a real good burger for me, a squashed plant in the shape of a burger for Fenris, a few hours sleep and a plane ride to our other halves....




And our quick stop off in Las Vegas had come to an end as I sat on a plane roaring it's way back towards Abacos. The week felt to me like it had been ten days long but worth it to me, but there was one more thing I had left to do and that was talk about what was coming up on Sunday, what was coming up at Climax Control two hundred and fifty. A great number for a wrestling company when so many fail to get past a handful of shows. It had hit me the sooner I got things done, the more time I could just spend with my wife when the plane landed. That's why I decided, with the help of the documentary team, to do my talking on the way back.

The camera crew had set things up to have a camera right in front of me on my private plane, which gave me time to relax, speak and get everything in order. It felt a little weird knowing I had to talk about Ty West but it had to be done, so I looked in to the camera and decided to get on with it. It wasn't gonna get any easier the longer I left it.

"Alright people." I state with a cheery smile. "You lot are joining me tens of thousands of feet in the air as we cruise our way back towards the islands and back to SCW. We I hear you ask?"

I point to the left and the camera turns slightly to see Sam Marlowe, a woman who had surprised the SCU universe just like I did, by showing up. Sam had her earphones in and flicking through a magazine, not a care in the world.

"And this guy" I continue with a thumb pointing behind me.

The camera moves up to the seat behind Ben to see Fenris sitting playing some kind of game. Yes, my plane is fairly modern where you can play games with the screens in the back of the seats.

"Fucking turtle shells." He gruffly says as the camera moves back to my face.

"He's playing Mario Kart and not having a great time." I explain. "But it's all good cause now I get a chance to talk about Ty West. Man, Ty, it's taken a lot of thought for me on how to approach this. I could have gone full on yellow eyes and ripped you a new one with that remaining dark side of me that still lives there, or I could have gone respectful and such but I spoke to some people and they said Ben, just be honest, if Ty is worth anything, he won't get too upset. Problem is, I don't believe that because for me to be honest, is for me to be a little on the nose. For me to be honest, feelings would get hurt. I mean look at how this match came about."

I sigh deeply.

"Because you got over sensitive because I called you Fenris' lover boy?" I say with disbelief, I couldn't actually believe out of all the things said on Twitter every day, this is what upset him. "And that was what got you firing back at me? That is what got you digging me out? Because I used a term of jokingness used up and down my country every weekend, by every blokes who's mate just got with a new bird?"

I couldn't believe I was actually trying to sell a wrestling match based on the fact that the term lover boy had offended someone! I know this world ain't as tough as what it used to be but I actually felt stupid for having to sell it like this.

"This is what offended you out of all the rubbish you see on a daily basis on a site made for people who like to feel self important?" I question. "That has to make me question your character, it's gotta make me question if you are in the right game here because if you have paper thin skin, you can't last in this game. I mean I know the world gets offended at everything, but this takes the piss if I'm honest and it's made me feel like me and you will never be decent friends because if you get offended at silly little things like that, people will be standing on eggshells around ya and I don't think I can do that or wanna do that. You can admit it, my friendship with Fenris probably annoys you, that probably makes you more clingy and maybe that's why you got offended, in hope that he'd take your side and not hang around me anymore. That's pretty soft."

I knew that I could be friends with pretty much anybody but something about Ty West made me feel that I couldn't see myself going out with him for a pint and I would happily drink with everyone. I know should the end of tour party happen, all will be invited but I can't see me rushing to hang around Ty.

"It's weird, but I think of myself as a good guy, but think if I ended up around you Ty, I'd go soft." I say with half truth. "I mean people sit there and look at how Fenris has been since you two got together. People have been saying how soft he's become."

Fenris pokes his head over the seat, looking down at me.

"Soft?" He says slowly.

I tilt my head upwards, looking towards Fenris.

"Well, there's a case there." I say with a smile. "Before he met you, it would only have taken one of your kicks to put Bulldog down but looky there! It took two. Two to put down a guy that has seen better days."

"His head is made out of bricks." Fenris grumbles.

"Or maybe you're seeing all sunshine and rainbows since you fell in love with someone that was a lot more sensitive than you." I counter. "It's like you end up at a happy medium, you get the tough one, you get the more sensitive one and you end up meeting in the middle. Evie wanted sheep on our land, could you imagine Evie ever wanting sheep before being with me. You being a bad arse bloke who like kicking people's heads off, you've dropped down to meet Ty in the middle. He might have come up a bit, but you, dropped down. Could you do me a favour?"

"What?" Fenris asks.

"Can you put your earphones back on and keep avoiding those banana peels, so I can get this done and save the boys a lot of editing?" I say with a smile.

I listen to Fenris huff as he lifts his big headphones back on his head and sits back in his seat. I glance over at Sam Marlowe, looking at me.

"He's like a big kid." I say with a shake of my head, drawing a smile from the redhead. "Anyway..."

I smile towards Sam and turn my head back to the camera.

"I mean you got a great opportunity coming your way in a couple of weeks Ty, this is why you should have avoided this match left, right and center." I say as I look down the camera. "Because when I get through you, you've gotta go on and face someone slightly better than I am, you've gotta go on and face the champion of this division and he beat a top guy who ended the streak of the guy sitting behind me. Facing me now, knowing that I can and will beat you on Sunday will send you in to the biggest match of your career on a loss. Frankly, I know personally that the guy behind me should be going for that title instead of you, he's got the rematch sitting there but part of me thinks he hasn't taken that rematch because he knows if he did, you wouldn't get your hands on the belt. And he doesn't think you've made him soft. I'll put that one to him later."

A wider smile crosses my face.

"I'll give you a chance to get out of this one, you can go to the staff and fake an injury, you can tell them you're ill, hell, if you want, I'll do it for ya because it won't look good for you if I beat you and the fact is Ty, I'm confident enough to beat you." I say, backed up with a confident tone. "It's not that I don't rate ya, or I'm looking down on your abilities, clearly for me to put you on the list, I see you as one of the top five male wrestlers in this company, but I truly feel that I got the motivation and focus to get past you. I am not looking past this match to a World title match, or any kind of title match, because we've seen what happens when people look at that with you being the only number one contender that hasn't lost this cycle. We've seen number one contenders who don't care because they know their matches are set. You're gonna fall in to that same trap because your mind is on Vinnie. My mind is getting past you, and moving on to tougher things, my mind is walking in to High Stakes IX with the confidence of knowing I beat the guy in one of the main events."

I lean back in my chair.

"That is where my confidence is coming from, that is where my motivation is coming from." I explain. "That is why I'd put my house on winning this one, getting through you and moving on to face Fenris. I know your mind has drifted to bigger things and a match with me probably don't mean too much to you but to me, I'm taking this one very seriously, as if my life depended on it. My life may not but my career just might."

I roll my shoulders backwards, my back starting to go stiff.

"Anyway, it's time for me go good people, thanks for listening." I say as I start to wind down. "Before I do, I know a lot of people have had a little moan about people watching what they say and responding to it. I suspect this may be the case with me this week, but Ty, you're welcome to do just that because you're not denting my confidence mate. I'm set to start my journey to the top, starting with you and there ain't no stopping me now."

I wink at the camera.

"Laters people!" I say with a nod.

The rest of the flight went swimmingly well until Sam beat Fenris at Mario Kart, then there was a whole lot of sulking. Still, certainly beats a dull plane ride.

The camera fades out to black.

27
Climax Control Archives / Hmmmm....
« on: July 26, 2019, 03:04:53 AM »
 What the hell was I thinking? That note I got at Climax Control 241, that note I read partly out loud. It could have been a trap, everything inside me screamed out it's a trap Ben, don't fall for it, especially when I saw it was signed by Rinoa Williams, a woman who's husband had tortured me for months, a man who had got inside my head and turned me in to the guy I didn't expect to become. It turned me in to a man I disliked. Getting that note yelled at me to rip it up and throw it, not give it a second thought, but here I was a couple of weeks back against my better judgement, standing face to face with Rinoa Williams. The note told me that she knew how I could break away from Kedron, to end things, to move on. I knew it coulda been a set up but if there was a chance it was true, I had to take that chance I had to take my life back. What was the worst that could happened? It's not like that sneaky geezer hadn't attacked me out of nowhere before.

The Primm Valley Resort and Casino - July 14th.

Now you can go and see the previous stuff right here. It might help considering this is what happened after.

"Because I love my husband, Benjamin. That is why. And that is why I am here, now. To ask for your help in return for my own." Rinoa said to me softly.

I couldn't help but frown at the woman. This was a woman who's husband had dragged me through hell, and left me on a whole new level of bitterness.

"My help?" I asked with doubt, but curiosity drove me to continue. "With what?"

I spotted emotion in her eyes, something I've never seen before, I don't think anyone has ever seen before.

"In saving my husband's soul." Was the reply she offered me.

My mind started rushing, just thinking of this scenario, I didn't know if I should be laughing at her or feel insulted that this woman has asked the man who she had played a part in ripping his life down, to help her. I mean did I really owe her for stopping him going further? Could she have said to him to stop, convinced the man who loved her that he had no business in attacking me, he'd proved his point, but no, all she did was hold him back to stop him from doing more damage. It felt like an eternity before I could answer her, it felt like out of the millions of words I'd known and mastered over the years, none of them were coming to mind at this time.

"In the quiet words of the Virgin Mary..." I started, these being the only words popping clearly in to my mind. "Come again?"

"I need you to save my husband Ben." Rinoa said softly.

Yes, she was human, yes, she had feelings like everyone else but she was surrounded by evil. Kedron was evil, it doesn't matter if it was magic or because he was a completely psychopathic twat, something wasn't right with the man, he projected darkness.

"I think we both know here that he is beyond saving." I quickly fire back. "The man is a crackpot, he doesn't have a soul."

Rinoa sighed deeply as she looked me directly in my eyes, bringing a chill to my bones.

"That is somewhat true." She admits. "But it's not gone, it's being held by someone, by something and you're the only man to help him to get it back. You are the strongest option I have, because you're connected to him."

"I never asked to be connected to him." I fire back, my hands in the air in a defensive position. "He made that happen and I sure as hell ain't gonna kill myself to save someone who don't wanna be saved."

A look in her eye almost pleaded with me.

"And I ain't walking through hell to find out which demon owns his soul." I tell her bluntly.

"This is the only way to unchain yourself from him." She said as she continues to make confident eye contact. "Without helping to restore a little humanity in to him, he will always hunt you, he will always haunt you. You two will spend eternity trying to destroy each other."

"Listen, when I told my wife about this meeting, she wanted to fly in, find a nice high perch with a high powered sniper and end things in a very different way." I told Rinoa with a cold look. "She would not have through twice about taking out Kedron. Now that could get us both wrapped up and in cells for years, but I would rather end things that way, then effectively fight for his soul when he clearly doesn't want it."

I think at that point, I'd heard enough, enough for me to turn around and walk away from Rinoa. She had heard my challenge to him for Summer XXXTreme, she knew our paths would cross again and I wouldn't make the same mistake as last time.

"I know what you're thinking Ben." She tells me. "You think Summer XXXTreme will end everything but it won't. It will just be another beginning for him. He will not stop at you while he has very little humanity in him. He won't be able to bring himself to do so. Without your help Ben, he will never be able to bring himself to find an ending."

That stopped me in my tracks and forced me to turn back towards her, the questions still running around in my head about the legitimacy of this offer, well, invitation, ok, request. What if this was a giant set up and this was designed to end me. What if she did save me from this horror, what if she did actually stop him from doing further damage. If I was to do this, I needed to go in with my eyes well and truly open. It could hurt a lot to even consider doing this and this could be a set up, but the prize of getting that thing off my back was too much of a draw.

"Just supposing I agree to this lunacy..." I start cautiously. "How do we do it?"

How indeed.... I guess you'll have to find out next time Kedron is booked.... Or maybe later because you know, Kedron is on the card.




The sun went down on a beautiful day in Grenada, a day well spent with the wife, getting away from it all, but now it was time to focus on Sunday for just a little while. I was facing somewhat of a challenge in the form of Ace Hart. I sat and watched the tide drift in and out from the beach, looking beyond the camera.

"Alright people." I start in a cheery voice. "I'm back in the ring for the first time this weekend since I took a loss at Into The Void, and it's slightly mixed emotions for me. I'm over the moon to get back in the ring again, but where it mixes is my opponent."

My eyes focus on the camera.

"This is a man who asked Christian on Twitter, who I was." I say with a slightly slower speed. "Blimey mate, I wish I could answer that one for ya, but it's a tough question. I used to be this smiling, happy chappy from the east end of London, England, with the world at my feel, everything coming up roses until I had a witch problem. I can tell you all I got. I mean I have a big house in Maine, a wife, a dog, a fair bit of money in the bank, I have a plane, I have respect from most people in SCW, I've won a lot of matches, but that still doesn't answer who I am."

I stop for a second, just letting out a sigh.

"So let me tell you a little about who I am when it comes down to wrestling, cause I'm sure you don't give a toss about my personal life." I say with a calm tone. "I'm a winner most of the time Ace. I'm a guy who goes out there and gives it all for the fans, I'm a guy they love to see win and when I don't, I'm respected for it anyway, I'm a guy who works his bollocks off for the fans and put a smile on their faces each and every time. That's who I am, that's who the fans want me to be, but now I gotta ask you the same thing, because honestly mate, I don't know a hell of a lot about you."

I raise his finger.

"What I do know about you is you've lost a couple of matches here already." I say with a shrug. "That the promo you aired, which I haven't watched yet, is your first, regardless of this being your third match, yet you've happily sat there on Twitter promoting what I think is your own fed to high heaven, which makes me think your presence in SCW is a waste of time. You clearly don't give a monkeys about SCW and I have a theory why you don't really care about it. I clicked your bio thingy on the SCW site and you remind me of someone, can't think who off hand..."

I wink down the camera.

"But something stood out to me that really caught my eye." I say with a point to my eye. "Your motivation to compete it title belts... Get in line there son, I've been in SCW for years and everyone at some point has been hungry for a belt, they're annoying little rats that constantly demand, so here's my theory on why you don't give a monkeys about being here. You've seen Austin James Mercer, you've seen Griffin Hawkins and you worked out pretty sharpish that you can't beat these guys, taking away your whole reason to be motivated here. You've worked out pretty quickly that for a guy who I suspect has put himself first in his partly owned promotion, worked out that he has sod all power in SCW to give himself the prime spots, and knows deep down in his heart of hearts, he's not up to the level of most in SCW. Thirteen championship runs in your past don't mean a lot when you don't have the competition. I mean here, nothing but competition. You hold a belt for a few months, you've done well here and my theory is you know you don't have it in you to be a champion here, so you've slacked off."

I shrug my shoulders.

"Says a hell of a lot about who you are Ace." I say with a smile. "And SCW don't need people who are gonna coast along, they need people who are gonna put in the effort. I think you worked out you don't have it in ya anymore, but here's the thing. I have a decent record here, I am what SCW is all about so you beat me, and shake off that entitled aura you have around ya, like most people do who's run a business and think they know the ins and outs of a ducks arse, then you could be successful here. I just see two problems with that Ace."

I hold up two fingers

"One, you won't shake that aura off ya. I think everyone can smell it on ya from a mile away." I say with confidence. "And two, I don't think you got it in ya to beat me mate. Everything about you comes across as half arsed and lazy. You're basically the opposite of me. You chase gold, you're whole meaning to wrestling is to chase it, and there's me here for the fans, to entertain them, to give them a break from their problems. You're the anti Ben and ya know, the good guy wins more than not."

I stand up, dusting the sand from me.

"I respect the years you've put in to this business Ace." I say with a sincere nod. "But I can't respect you, till you respect SCW. I'll see ya on Sunday to show you what SCW is all about."

I wink down the camera.

"Laters people." I say before turning away and walking up the beach.

The camera fades out.  

28
Climax Control Archives / Conflicted
« on: May 30, 2019, 10:28:44 PM »
 The Devil On My Shoulder.

Tuesday Morning - Bar Harbor, Maine.

I really just wanted that little voice in my head to stop, I thought it would stop by now but it hasn't, it didn't. I thought getting Kedron out of the way would mean the end of the darkness in me but that hasn't been the case. It's still there, it's still calling out to me and I don't know why. Is it because the woman known as Rinoa has appeared beside her witch - Rinoa, sounds like something you have for breakfast because they call it healthy on the box, but it can't be a coincidence that one minute, I feet fine and the next I feel consumed by nothing good.

I need to run, literally as I pulled my trainers on while looking at the lake outside my house in Maine, looking around knowing once around the lake is a long run but might just clear my mind just enough to become one person again instead of the split dividing who I was inside these days. Earphones in ear, and water strapped to my hip, off I went, starting that journey around the lake and hopefully to a clear head, but that wasn't to be. I wasn't even a fifth around the glistening water before it felt like the music had stopped and all I could hear was that little voice inside my head.

"Hello Ben."

I tried to ignore it, tell myself it was nothing, but it wouldn't stop.

"So, running is on the agenda today to try and drown me out, is it?"

I told myself I couldn't hear it but there was  nothing else I could hear, no sounds of birds singing, no sound of the water lashing against the shore, just this one voice.

"You know it would be easier to stop playing around and accept this is who you are now. Well actually, who you've always been Ben. I mean this is not just a recent thing, I've always been sitting there with you, always been in the background lurking because well, honestly, you've never been as light as you've come to make out. I don't know why you're fighting it now when you've been pushed towards this for so long, I'm surprised you never became who you are long before now."

I tried not to focus on that voice, just tried to keep listening to my feet on the floor, pushing away loose dirt and moving at a pace that suited me.

"When you look back, people have been putting you at this point for years and you was powerless to stop any of this anyway. You've strategically surrounded yourself with people who have pushed out your true nature of darkness and learning about who your family was, was like topping up the tank of blackness to show who you are. I think on some level, you've always known and that's why you allowed people to treat you like this, why you allowed yourself to be in the company of people somewhere in your heart you knew wasn't good for you, just so you could come to the point you're at today."

I wasn't overly sure what that voice meant, I really didn't but something felt oddly familiar about it all.

"Your entire life Ben, you've tried to keep me from rearing my head, trying to stop yourself from fully becoming me, denying yourself of who you always should have been. You did that by playing Saint Ben, by putting on this act by trying to please others but look at who you tried to please to keep this true form from coming to the surface. Let's start with your best friend from all those years ago. Let's start with Mickey."

Mickey Carroll? What does Mickey have to do with anything.

"You remember when Mickey took a bullet for you and did time at her Majesty's pleasure just to keep you from getting knifed in the showers or becoming a prison bitch? He did that for you Ben, he did that because he knew he could handle it and you couldn't but he did it because the man was well and truly in love with you but never could tell you. It took him for him to allow people to brutally attack you before he was honest. Imagine that Ben, a man you saw as a best friend, could never be honest with you until later on in life. A man who met you by saving you from getting your head kicked in, just couldn't be honest with you and when you found out, the confusion with you wasn't love or your sexuality, it was you pissed off deep inside that you knew you would ride to hell with that man, and yet he couldn't be honest with you and you resented that Ben, you hated that fact."

I wanted to deny the voice's accusations but it did get to me at the time, I couldn't lie about that. Mickey was my brother and of course it stung. It stung that I didn't even know he liked men until that weird thing where he married two of them at once. Mickey should have been honest with me from the get go.

"Ahhhh, you feel it now, don't you? You remember that feeling you tried to bury just to keep me down, but that was just the first. You remember that Christmas, right? The one where you had that ring for a New Zealand redhead?"

I tried to continue to focus on the ground below me, not listening to the voice ripping my past apart to prove a point.

"Ah, the lovely Emma Rose who disappeared without a trace. Sure, she was there as a childhood sweetheart but don't you find it weird she just appeared in the same wrestling company that you were in? She saw you on TV, she worked her way in, cause she was a little gold digger. She found out all about your wealth and there she was and just like the first time, she fucked off without a trace and I bet she hasn't thought about you since. You was gonna ask her to marry you, but she controlled you in every possible way. You lived in a fucking underground house for Lucifer's sake. Who does that? You hated it but you did it for her. While she was jumping on your reputation for preferential treatment, you was letting it happen just to keep the darkness from rising. Yes dear, no dear, do what YOU want dear just so that you could feel that you was being a good person when really, you needed a four letter word beginning with C on your forehead and doormat tattooed on your back. When she left and didn't give a damn about you, you felt that darkness in you even more but you just decided to kill it with booze and you turned to the next one to step up in to that role as friend, Drake Green."

It stung when Emma left, it killed me, maybe it did change me a little knowing she was out there somewhere not thinking of me, doing whatever she wanted and not thinking about the years of my life wasted, but Drake was there for me when she went.

"Drake was not there for you at all, don't think otherwise Ben. Simon Jones was there for you more over a pint and a football match. At least he had a valid excuse to lose contact with you but Drake Green was too busy with his head up his own arse and trying to bang his co stars than worry about you. Sure, he watched you get drunk and he threw down a few words, but did he care? No, you were nowhere near important to him because you were just a normal guy and he had fake titted little blondes to lie to, to get their knickers around their ankles. Having you around never benefited Drake Green. When was the last time he spoke to you? Called you? Made any attempt to get in touch? Hell, the only reason his wife was bothered to tweet you was because she wanted a friend for their unborn child. Seriously, fuck the implications it has on your life, as long as baby Green has a little play mate. Yes you defend them because you're not seeing that they too have added darkness to your life, and you try to be nice to keep some light."

I tried to be nice because they were, are my friends, you'd do anything for your friends.

"Would they do anything for you?"

What I wouldn't have given at that point for the music to kick in against and the voice inside my head to stop.

"I was with you all through that just waiting for you to snap, to be who you was truly meant to be. I sat there when Salco stole your idea like a thief in the night and turned on you, trying to claim things as her own, even though the world watched you say what you said. I thought that was gonna break you and we could go on and be truly who you're meant to be, but no, you went all sunshine and joy to stop yourself from falling from heaven to hell."

Jessie is limited, she needed something.... Did I just really think that?

"Your co-workers actually don't even give a damn about you Ben. You announced a while ago that you got the all clear, that your health problems that forced you in to so many treatments, that made you sick, that made you tired, that NEARLY TOOK YOUR LIFE! You got the all clear from that and how many people said thank god, or congratulations or well done.... Two people Ben, the two people who see you as an asset and not a person, Mark Ward and Christian Underwood, but where was there others? Where was those people who you get drunk or feed at these legendary parties of yours? The same people that fly in on your plane, at your cost to throw free booze down there neck? Your Halloween party was jam packed last year, but where were all those people who bit down amazing food, and swallowed enough alcohol that would empty a small country? Even Salco turned up to get sloshed but none of them could say congratulations Ben on not dying? They were nowhere, but you just thought hey, people showed up instead of seeing that they showed up because they were freeloading."

That was one hell of a night though, seeing people show up in fancy dress and enjoying themselves, but it was getting to me a bit to hear these things, to have to listen to this voice.

"And you're considering throwing another party for these freeloaders who won't even thank you. Yet you don't care cause at least while it looks like they're having fun, you can try and keep me at bay for a little longer."

I am a good person, kept rattling through my head, I don't surround myself with bad people.

"You do surround yourself with bad people, even right now Ben. You thought I was all gone when you went to the ring the other week and started thanking people for being there for you till Fruit Loops and Cornflakes turned up. You thanked Sam Marlowe and deep down even you know she's not all sweetness and light. You guys used to hang out all the time, inseparable even though she knew the situation you'd been hiding from everyone, backstage all the time together, the lot. Since you publicly thanked her, how many times you heard from her? Not many Ben, because it's all gone back to the norm. She probably avoids you backstage now. Still believe you're surrounding yourself with good to keep away the bad when one of the apparent nicest people in the world has a short memory of you looking for her when she went missing? Not as nice are you think."

I tried to keep the pace going but I could feel myself slowly down, I could feel my leg muscles starting to tighten.

"And don't get me started on that heterophobe Jamie Dean."

That did it for me, I had to stop in my tracks at that point.

"Oh, that one hit you, didn't it? Yes, I said heterophobe Ben. You think Jamie Dean is a great person, but really, he's scared of the straight. You think he's looking out for people but realistically, he's just taking us back to thirties segregation. Back then, white people and black people were kept apart, black people had to fight for the right to be equal. Fast forward in to more modern times where gay people had to fight for equality and they got it and then along came Jamie Dean who sits there at the shelter YOU fund and tells straight people it doesn't matter if your homeless but if you don't like waking up to someone of the same sex, you can go and sleep on a park bench because you have to be gay to have a roof over your head. What gives him the right to play God and decide who can feel safe for the night? Fight for gay rights, then piss on the straight as what? Punishment. You pay a lot of this Ben. You give him the tools to allow him to discriminate against people over sexuality, the same things he thought against, and you still think he's a good guy and you're not dark. Reality is you pay for Jamie Dean to rip down the boundaries of equality. Yet you're surrounding yourself with these so called good people to stop me setting in, right?"

That's not how it works, he is helping people.

"He is helping people of the same sexuality as him and forget the rest. If it was the other way around, with a sign that said no gays allowed, he'd be the first to get a banner and protest it, but no straights allowed is ok? Surrounding yourself with people like that is making it so much more easier to show you who you're meant to be. Even your wife is helping me here."

I couldn't help but sigh, deep down, I knew she had to be mentioned, I only surrounded myself with a few people and this voice in my head trying to turn me had already shown me sides I didn't see or want to see in two of the three around me.

"Your Twitter interaction with your own wife seems to have gone to hell lately, something you two were hot on. You've probably got more mentions from others than your own wife. Happy posting pictures of her trips to Paris and whatever but mentioning you ain't a thing anymore. Sad thing is, it's like that at home too, isn't it doormat? How many awkward silences has there been since you started becoming who you should be? Gives that dog more attention than you, and yet she runs to you when she wants something. Kids, sheep.... fucking sheep, what ex spy wants to herd sheep for Lucifer's sake? What the hell Ben? She's looking out for number one here and you try and agree to most things, why? To try and keep some happiness in your life? What's the damn point when the attention you get is so low, makes you wonder who's DM's she's sliding in to, or who she's having those late night conversations with, hell, who she could be on the phone with right now while you're out having a little jog around the lake. You think she is good for you? She's as good as Sam Marlowe and Jamie Dean, the other two you keep in your life. Even letting her have some damn sheep shitting all over the place won't get the darkness, won't get me out of you Ben, because your once beautiful million dollar land will be covered in sheep shit. The property value will go down, but doesn't matter as long as you make Evie happy, cause that would keep me at bay a little longer right? You can focus on the good."

I do focus on the good, or I tried to.

"That's not how it works, because in good, comes bad. Sam Marlowe has better things to do, and you try and be happy for her, but deep down, you liked the older times. Jamie Dean is helping some, but you know in your heart, he's neglecting others, and your wife, well, who knows with that anymore, she'd probably sell you for some sheep if she could, but if you gave them to her, you'd hate the fact of it destroying the reason you moved to this beautiful place. See, with all the good that happens, or could happen, there will always be darkness to it. Everything has led you to darkness. Your past with Mickey Carroll, Emma Rose, Drake Green. Your present with your co-workers, Sam Marlowe, Jamie Dean and Evie Jordan have all added darkness to your life and I have been riding shotgun through out the years to get to this point right now."

My breath started to inhale and exhale faster as I closed my eyes, my hands on my head.

"For some reason, you said yes to me before to step in, but I couldn't get a full grip on you."

Why couldn't it? Was it that this was all lies? An attempt to mess with my head? Could this be that this is not actually real, like it's red mist of everything that happened lately? Could it be my bloodline stopping something truly evil from ever taking over completely?

"But you can change that now Ben. You can stop keeping me hovering around you now I've told you the clearer picture. You can now see what all these people are and that there is gonna be no one in the future that will change that. They all used and use you for their own purposes, but you can change that right now. You can stop trying to find the light, you can stop looking for the good and accept things for what they are and be who you're meant to be. Look at your house down there."

My house was across the lake, directly in front of my as I lifted my head.

"Do you really wanna go back there? To a place where people can find you to use you for their own means? You could run miles from it, you can get what you really wanted, you can get me inside your head permanently, all you need to do is stop looking for that fucking light Ben, stop looking at the good in people and see people for the self serving bastards that they truly are. You give, they take, you think you're a good person just to keep me out. That needs to stop Ben, you need to accept it for what it is. Block out the light because the light don't do anything for you. You can make them all see how much they need you by just not being around them, you can show them they need you more than you need them. All you need is me, all you need is me there showing you the right way, the way these people have made you. They edge the black in to you for a long, long time, I've seen it build up with every passing day, it's time for you to accept it, and me Ben."

I had to shake my head but couldn't help but wonder if life would be much more simple without putting in the effort, without trying to make people happy to keep more light in my life. What if cutting off the world was the best way for me to live? What if the world was out to use me for what it could get? What if it was right about Sam, Jamie and Evie? What if it was right about the people I work with or the people in my past. What if I say to hell with it all, go find someone else to use?

"I know you're coming round to me Ben, we just need to cut the deadweight and be who we always should have been. We should have always been this way, think of all the hassle it would have saved. The countless charity events you couldn't say no to, could have sat around watching football, eating pizza and not giving a toss. You can still do that, all you need to do is say yes."

I won't lie, this conflicted me a lot, could life be easier not being asked to do many things, being asked about having sheep, or to pay money for a leaky roof at the shelter? All I had to say was that one word and that was all I could utter out...

"No..."




The Angel In My Corner.

Wednesday afternoon

The bleeping sounds of Skype can be heard as Ben Jordan sits in front of a laptop, waiting patiently for the call to be answered. Ben picks up a bottle of water and takes a gulp as he waits for someone to answer. The screen lights up with the face of a young boy, about seventeen years old looking at the camera.

"Hello mate." Ben says with a cheery look to the smiling young man. "Cheers for putting a laptop in front of Nan, she wouldn't know head nor arse on how to use it."

"I heard that you cheeky bugger." Ben's grandmothers voice can be heard saying.

Ben can't help but smile as the young boy laughs.

"No problem." The young boy answers back. "When are you coming back home?"

"Soon mate." Ben tells him. "Lot of changes about to happen and hopefully they'll bring me closer to home."

"Wicked." The boy says. "Will put you on with Nan now."

A lot of people in times of trouble run to their parents, I run to my grandmother. There's a special bond between me and my Nan, one that doesn't have to be explained. In times of trouble and turbulence, she was the person I went to. Of course I went to my wife, but when you got something inside you trying to tell you that everyone around you is evil and trying to bring you down, no amount of talk could ever make me believe something like that of my own grandmother. She was a rock, even thousands of miles away.

The young man turns the laptop around to show the smiling face of Ben's grandmother. She waves at the camera.

"Hiya!" She says in a cheery voice.

"Hey Nan." Ben replies with a smile of his own. "Looks bright over there."

"Looks bright, but been pissing down all day." She tells him. "Are you alright?"

"I don't know Nan." Ben admits. "Been a weird few months."

His grandmothers smile fades as she looks at him.

"What's wrong?" She asks. "And where's Evie?"

"Evie's by the lake with the dog, probably watching him play with his turtle friends." Ben replies. "I don't know what's wrong but I'm not feeling myself lately."

"You're not ill again, are you?" She asks with a concerned tone.

"I don't think so." Ben replies with a shrug. "I just think lately, I've been changing and not for the better. Feel like everything I decide to do, I end up backing out, or changing my mind. It's like I can't stick to something and it's driving me mad. It seems like every little thing I do seems to either backfire or go wrong. I'm starting to screw up everything."

"Booze?" His Nan asks in a questioning tone.

"It doesn't help." Ben says with a wink.

"No, I mean are you back on it, that's causing you to be like this?" She asks.

"Being pissed up doesn't help any situation. I screw things up a lot more when I've had a few and it's starting to cost me big time." Ben tells her. "But that's my escape, my escape from the doubt in my head, from feeling low with little places to turn. It's the only thing that seems to numb my mind. Maybe I'm just going crazy or something."

His grandmother shakes her head.

"Stop talking so bloody stupid." She tells him firmly. "You're not going crazy, you're just having a tough time of it. Bigger problems in the world Ben, you thinking you're going potty is all in your mind. You're every bit as well adjusted as the next man."

"You've never met my mate Despayre have ya? Cause if he's the next man..." Ben says trailing off.

"You're probably just tired." His Nan reassures him. "You've been working hard, you've given it your all for work, you're forever doing charity stuff and putting others first, you've had your body battered by drugs to get rid of the illness, you've almost collapsed on television. When was the last time you actually put yourself first and said to hell with others?"

"Probably some time in the nineties." Ben says with a laugh. "It's just not me."

"It needs to be you." His grandmother tells him with a firm wag of her finger. "You need to go on holiday, do something fun with Evie."

"Evie and I have very different ideas on what a holiday should be." Ben tells her. "She's a go on holiday kinda girl that packs things out with all exciting stuff. I prefer to do nothing. Sit and watch my arse grow kinda bloke."

"Well you need to do something before it puts you in an early grave." his grandmother tells him.

"I don't know Nan. I'm just at a bit of a loss right now." Ben tells her. "Like I said, tend to screw up everything, and feel like I've lost my marbles. Went for a run yesterday and it was bizarre, like I couldn't control my own mind."

"You're stressed Ben." His grandmother tells him. "Maybe it's time to cut that stress out, go see more of life while you're still young. Maybe take some time off from work and come home for a bit, or go spend some of that money doing things you really wanna do."

Ben sighs sadly.

"I dunno what I wanna do." Ben tells her. "But I do know that I will be taking a break from work in the near future."

"You are?" She says slightly surprised.

"Yes." Ben tells her. "I spoke to my bosses and explained that I would like to take a leave of absence, step away from it all for a bit, actually really recover from being ill, really let my mind and body heal up, really give myself chance to breath. I don't wanna be Ben Jordan the wrestler for a while, I wanna be Ben Jordan the person for a while. The one that cocks everything up without cameras being around me."

"You don't screw everything up." She tells him with a stern look.

"More than I want to lately." Ben admits. "It's cause I don't feel like I'm in control of anything I say or do. I feel like I'm a passenger in my own body. Like I'm not driving things."

"We all have our days where we seem off." His Nan says. "All have those shitty days but you will get through them. If this country could get through the rubbish it did, you can sit there, move away from everything for a little while and think. Without work, you can do what you want, be who you want. You don't have to even worry about money, you can just be whatever you want and forget the rest. Cut out the bad people, cut out the bad things, probably should cut out the booze too and look towards the good stuff out there."

She smiles at Ben.

"We all deserve to be happy Ben, one way or another." She says with a warm smile.

"I'm happy at times." Ben tells her "But others, I'm moody, and not exactly myself."

"Then be the one that makes you happy." She tells him. "Go watch the football, go take your wife out for dinner, find a long beach and let the dog run on and anything else that would make you happy."

"I think what would make me happy is coming home for a bit." Ben tells her "Back to England so I can be normal again for a little while."

"Well, what are you waiting for?" She asks.

"Working the weekend." Ben tells her. "After my chat with the bosses, I got two more matches, this one and the supercard. Thinking that maybe early next week I might pop my head back around the east end, grow a big beard so no one recognizes me."

"Might work for you but I don't think Evie would look good with a beard." She says with a laugh.

"I would hope not." Ben says with a wide smile. "I dunno if she'll come with me. I don't have a clue to be honest, she's not a rain type person."

"Well you're both welcome here any time." She says with a smile.

"Thanks Nan." Ben says with a slight nod. "Should probably let you go now."

"Alright Ben." She replies with a slight smile. "Keep your chin up and remember that everything happens for a reason. The reason will become clear soon enough. All you gotta do is what you always do and fight on."

Ben can't help but smile at his grandmother.

"You look after yourself Ben." His Nan says to him. "Love you."

"Love you too Nan." Ben says with a nod. "I'll see you next week."

Ben waves at the camera before shutting the laptop lid down. He takes a deep breath and nods.

"Fight on..."




To the fans...

Thursday evening.

The camera shows Ben Jordan holding a camera in his hand, the lens pointed towards his face as he steps to the outside of his house.

"Ladies and Gents, we are streaming live at scwrestling.net." Ben informs the people watching on mobile devices, tablets and computers. "I am Ben Jordan, and it's time to do a quick promo thing against one hell of a tough geezer, someone you might love, or hate, but either way, you can not deny one thing. He's a tough as old boots kinda guy, I'm talking about Travis Levitt."

Ben shuts the door behind him.

"Guy is seriously tough as they come so I ain't expecting an easy ride." Ben tell the watching audience. "He wasn't a champion for no reason but there's something about him that makes him just not get some things over the line. Let's take a butchers at when he shocked everyone and got himself in to a World title match, something I ain't done in donkey's years but he pulled off one hell of a shock and got himself up there only to let himself down at the last hurdle. He could have pulled off the win but just couldn't get across the line. But things wasn't all doom and gloom, he dropped down, picked up that Roulette title. He was made for that belt until he let himself down once again when Griffin Hawkins returned and made claim to it."

Ben turns around, his back to the lake.

"Not only did he lay claim to it, he won it Travis and defended it against you and you still couldn't get it back from him." Ben says with a slight shake of his head. "So I'd be an absolute plonker if I thought that you're on the downward trajectory. I know this is gonna be a match where you fancy your chances at bouncing back and if you've done any research in to who I am, you'll know I ain't been having the best of times lately so it's completely possible that this is where your luck changes. There's no point me sitting there thinking I got it in the bag because I'd be lying to everyone there, including myself. I know Travis that you're a dangerous man, a future World champion, a man who will someday lead this company but I will be putting in as much effort as I can muster to give you one hell of a match."

Ben walks backwards towards the lake.

"You're probably wondering which Ben is gonna turn up here, right?" Ben asks. "Is it gonna be the evil Ben that showed up against Kedron Williams, the one who doesn't see a person in front of him, just that, someone in front of him. Maybe you'll get the fun loving Ben, the Ben that cares more about entertainment than winning. Mate, I wish I could tell you what one is gonna show up but truth is, I dunno."

Ben shrugs his shoulders.

"I really don't know what kinda mood I'm gonna be in when I show up at the arena." He starts. "I don't know what kinda mood I'm gonna be in when I get behind that curtain, I don't know what kinda mood I'll be in when I get in to the ring, but I hope for your sake Travis that you get fun loving Ben. He's alright."

Ben gives a thumbs up with his free hand.

"The other one is a bit of a git to be fair." Ben admits. "I don't like him much myself but he's a win at all costs kinda guy. He doesn't have much regard for anything from what I gather, so I'm hoping for everyone's sake that you get the nice guy Ben, not the git Ben."

Ben takes a seat on the grass with the lake behind him.

"I won't lie though." Ben says "I'm looking forward to the challenge. Up until the last couple of matches, Travis has been a great wrestler, someone you need to beat if you want to move on up in this game. Anyone who says they got a win over Travis Levitt becomes highly regarded and I like the thought of that. I like the thought of being that regarded, although the same can be said for me. Beat Ben Jordan and go on to do big things in wrestling. Now I'm making no secret of the fact this could be one of my last matches but would be nice to go out on a few wins and I plan on trying to make this one of them."

Ben holds up a finger.

"And if these do prove to be my last set of matches in wrestling, then I will be putting on a show." Ben says with a smile. "I will not be one of those guys who know they're on the way out that don't put the effort in, that just goes through the motions, cause that just ain't me. It's not like me to just go through the motions and cheat the fans, they paid to see the best me possible and that's what they're gonna get. They'll be getting the best I have to offer, they'll be getting the Ben Jordan they came to see, they will see me one way or another rip it up with Travis Levitt and with any luck, walk out with me head and hand held high. They will get to see what they want and God willing they will get to see the Ben Jordan they've been watching for years, no filler, just me leaving my heart and what's left of my soul in that ring. Sunday night will be no different."

Ben smiles.

"I'll be giving it everything I got to make sure I beat one of the best wrestlers around." Ben says confidently. "Getting no half measures from this bloke, I can tell you that for sure because I'm coming to put on a show, I'm coming to give the fans a reason to remember who I am and what I offered to this sport."

Ben gets back to his feet.

"Anyway, I won't take up any more of your time." Ben says with a nod. "Make sure you all tune in on Sunday to see me and Travis Levitt steal the show."

Ben winks

"Laters people..."

The camera fades out.

29
Climax Control Archives / Walden.... Theo Walden
« on: November 30, 2018, 04:50:55 AM »
 The camera opens with Ben Jordan standing outside his house in Bar Harbor, Maine, his marital home with his wife Evie. The midday sun shines down on his skin as the brisk November wind blows across his face, forcing his hair to moves slightly.

"Bloody tatas out here." He comments to himself.

Ben looks up at the camera, realising that the recording has started. Biting his lip, he calmly shrugs, his thick green winter coat rising with his shoulders.

"Means it's bloody cold people." He explains.

A wide smile crosses the Cockney's face.

"Alright people." Ben say with a smile still on his face. "We've been here before, this is the intro before showing you some exciting stuff, but today, we're gonna mix it up just a little bit. I know, shocking stuff but in the house at the moment, Evie and me are getting ready for a local reporter to come sit down with us and have a little chat about us. I mean we're sorta like celebrities in this place these days. I mean I admit, there's only a few thousand people, but it's good to be known. I mean we're just trying to fit in like the locals but when you work for some place that throws ya on the box every week, people always wanna know a little more."

Ben waves his finger at the camera.

"You know me, I don't have having a rabbit with people." Ben says sincerely. "But this is where we change it up a bit."

He moves the hair from the top of his forehead, the wind picking up.

"Cause now, I'm gonna get the talking about the match out of the way right here." Ben starts. "I said I was far from done, far from picking up the gold clubs, far from spending the rest of my life sitting on me arse and stamp collecting and now we're back on the horse against Gamers Inc and I get to team with my lovely wife."

Ben smiles and nods.

"And not for the first time." Ben states. "Obviously the first time, you lot didn't know she was my wife but when the bosses wanted to play the let's shake it up game, they got me teaming with Eves against Jamie Dean and Amy Marshall, couple of me old muckers.... Alright, ain't taking credit for remember that, it was almost 2 years ago, so cheers Mercy for the facts."

Ben fires two thumbs up to the camera.

"But this is different." Ben says. "This ain't no bosses game, this has a means to an end from it. Brooke Saxon announced that teams who get three wins between now and Inception III get to go on against Team Eggplant at the supercard and I love a challenge and after a little Twitter exchange with both Lachlan and Sierra, I kinda want us to be facing them because one way or the other, it will be one hell of a match, a match the people want to see, so I think it's time we put our first point on the board and it's against the youthful, young, up and coming talented fellas and ladies called Gamers Inc."

Ben nods his head firmly.

"I'll be the first to admit that I don't know a whole bunch about them." He says seriously. "But I have run in to Jimmy Andrews, turns out his the nephew of my old rival, Travis Nathaniel Andrews. Man I miss wrestling that old git, gave me some of my best matches and if I get the chance to do it again, I probably would. Now Jimmy, if you have half the talent your unc did, you'll be alright in this business, you'll be very good in this business and have a bright future."

Ben pauses for just a few seconds.

"And your mate Jack Stewart, just being around you will help him grow a bit." Ben continues "but this is where things go a little bit dodgy for ya. Most people of your experience come in and build it up a little, get involved with smaller teams, work out what's what and although you've teamed more than me and Eves, we're the more experienced, the better equipped, the one's who know what it's like to get that feeling inside where you where gold is the ultimate prize. You might think that we're hurting a bit coming off of a couple of defeats but the fact is we lost to better people on the night at High Stakes VIII but me and Eves ain't the kinda people who go in to our shells like an Alligator Snapping Turtle..."

Ben nods his head.

"Yep, I've been being a fake cowboy on Red Dead Redemption 2." Ben admits. "You guys played that? What am I saying, of course you have, this is game of the century and you're gamers. If you work out a way to shoot one of those thing, let me know, bullets keep pinging off the shell."

Ben rolls his eyes at himself.

"Sorry, went a  little off track." He says with a coy shrug of his shoulders. "Anyway, we're not the kinda people to hide away and melt. You guys could think this is the perfect time to be up against us, the absolute best time, but it's not because we ain't looking for two losses on the spin. We're obviously looking to bounce back to get back to winning ways so in realistic terms, this is actually the perfect time for us to be facing you, no messing around, no worrying, just a nice chilled out comfortable match for us."

Ben stops, looking away from the camera just thinking about his next words.

"I don't mean that in a disrespectful way." He starts. "Far from it."

Ben turns his head and looks towards the camera.

"But what I mean is that me and Eves need this one and we're up against a team that deep down in their heart of hearts, know they're up against things here." Ben explains. "You guys do know that right? Evie and I were two great single champions, held control over the Roulette divisions and we know that will be thrown at us. They're good singles but will they crack it as a team? Of course we bloody will for Christ's sake, we're a married couple, we know each other obviously better than most, so we will be stepping in to this one as confident as stepping in to any other match. We'll step in to it with only winning on the mind and nothing else. It's not about showing I still got it because come on, people thinking about my retirement was just their way of coming up with something to say about me, I'm not showing anyone I still got it cause deep down, I know I have, I'm looking at the prize at the end."

He shrugs his shoulders.

"Yes, I know I'm thinking far ahead." He says softly. "But come on, the chance to become a champion with the woman ya love is kinda a hard one to say no to. It's a goal that needs to be had and we want to get those three points and be mixed tag champions, who wouldn't want to be? The fact is Gamer Inc, I look forward to facing you but you're in the wrong place at the wrong time here and I can promise you, the fans, the world, that after Sunday, The Jordan's will have their first point in this competition."

The door behind him opens and Bear, his pet Akita dog walks through the door and barks towards him. Ben tilts his head and looks at the dog.

"What was that boy?" He asks with fake concern "Evie fell down a well?"

Bear tilts his head, almost looking back at Ben with confusion and barks again.

"Oh, time for the interview, gotcha." Ben says before looking back at the camera. "That is my cue to leave you lovely people and go for a chat elsewhere. Roll on Sunday, Gamer Inc, sorry it's us you're facing, just look at it as building big match experience."

Ben winks at the camera.

"Laters people." He says with a smile.

Ben turns around, following Bear in to the house and quickly unzipping his jacket. He pulls it from his shoulders and places it on a nearby hook and strolls through the house and in to the living room where he sees his wife, Evie sitting on the sofa opposite a woman with tied back neat blonde hair.

"Sarah." Ben says with a polite nod towards the reporter. "Glad you made it."

Ben takes a seat next to his wife as the woman sits in the arm chair nearby. Ben puts his hand around Evie's and looks across at the woman.

"Didn't think about warming your hands before grabbing mine?" Evie says looking at her husband.

"That's what I'm trying to do." Ben replies with a cheeky smile. "You've been in the house, I've been out there where it's a bit nippy, stands to reason your hands are much warming than mine so using your hands to warm up mine. Ingenuous, eh?"

Ben smiles towards Evie who tries to keep a straight face, but Ben's general radiating charm forces her in to a slight smile.

"I'll remember that when I've had my hands in the freezer." Evie fires back with a wink and a stare.

"Love you too Eves." Ben says with a grin, knowing full well it's a threat that she will most likely go through with.

Ben turns to Sarah sitting in the armchair and gives her a nod.

"You can ask away at any time." Ben tells her.

"Great." Sarah says with a warm smile. "Tell me, who are the Jordan's?"

"Couple of people, who try to be normal but often find themselves on television." Evie says with a straight forward tone.

"Does being on television hinder that normal life." Sarah asks.

"Of course" Ben replies "It's worse in a bigger city with lots more eyes on ya all the time."

"Is that why you chose to move to Bar Harbor?" Sarah asks.

"Partly" Ben responds. "It just seemed like a cool place to move, lot's of pretty scenery and this house was pretty perfect to move to."

Sarah smiles at the couple on the sofa.

"How did you find Bar Harbor?" Sarah asks.

"Google." Evie replies bluntly. "We were in New York, but my husband wasn't a big fan. He's always preferred quieter places. Even in London, he lived in a quieter part, then a quiet part of Canada, then a quiet part of Cuba, so we looked for a place where it was quiet that we could spend some time at from time to time, a way to get away from everything and found this place."

"But you moved her full time now?" Sarah asks Ben directly.

"Mostly." Ben starts. "Work takes us away from here at weekends, and we still check out the place in New York from time to time, and go on holiday a fair bit when we get time off of work, but we're here maybe ninety percent of the time. Love it here, second we got here, we see it was for us, so we're here a lot."

"Does working together add any pressure on your relationship?" Sarah questions.

"Nah, not at all. I love working with my wife." Ben says, glancing at Evie. "Happy working with her all the time. Even when SCW closed for a while, we still worked together."

"Oh..." Sarah says curiously.

SOME UNDISCLOSED EASTERN EUROPEAN COUNTRY.

A black tie gala event is what we flashback to where the camera focuses on two people with their backs to each other, one male, one female. The camera focuses on the woman in the red dress, her hair high on her head and glasses on her face. The camera moves in closer to see the woman as Evie Baang, or Jordan, dealers choice.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" She whispers, turning away from the crowd.

The camera focuses on the man with his back towards her, to show him dressed in a tuxedo, also wearing glasses on his face, the man being her husband Ben.

"Yeah. I'm bored since SCW closed and need something to do." Ben replies, not looking at Evie. "Besides, I always wanted to be a bit of James Bond type."

Evie rolls her eyes.

"This is not a game." She stresses. "This is a real life situation, you're not James Bond, all you need to do is distract the woman, try and get her to a much quieter place, I will then get what we need and we get out of here."

Ben looks disappointed.

"So no high speed chase in a super car?" Ben says disappointed. "No explosions, no gangsters with big guns and running away thinking they're really rubbish at shooting?"

"It's not a movie either." She sighs. "Just remember the camera in your glasses means I can see everything you do. The microphone in them means I can hear you too. I shouldn't even have you here, I could have done it on my own."

"You won't be saying that when I'm all ninja later." Ben says with a smirk. "Besides, all I gotta do is chat up some bird and sorted."

"I've seen your chat up lines." Evie replies with a smirk of her own.

"Worked on you, didn't they?" Ben quickly fires back.

"I'd been drinking at the time." Evie says with a smile.

Ben stands up disappointed, looking across at his target, a woman with flowing dark hair and a blue dress.

"Hurtful." Ben says. "Very hurtful. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm off to see if she's been drinking too."

Ben walks across the room towards the woman he is meant to distract.

"Theo Walden." Ben's voice can be heard say "Nice to meet ya."

A look of confusion crosses Evie's face as she listens in.

"Theo Walden?" She says surprised. "What the fuck kinda name is that?"

Ben looks across the room at Evie, his eyebrows lowered before looking back at the woman.

"Mr Walden." the woman says. "I've had my eye on you all night."

"Well I do have a face people are drawn to." Ben replies confidently.

Evie puts her finger in her mouth in the universal I'm gonna be sick sign.

"Cringe." She mutters. "Thank God you used better lines on me, or you'd be sitting at home on your own right now."

Again, Ben fires a look in Evie's direction but quickly back towards the woman.

"I could tell you was a man I wanted to know from the second I saw you." The woman say to Ben. "Maybe we could go somewhere a little more quieter."

"That was easy." Ben whispers to himself.

"Too easy." Evie replies apprehensively.

"What was that?" The woman asks Ben.

"Lead the way." Ben responds trying to cover his tracks.

The woman points to the side of the ballroom and leads the way, Evie stands up and moves towards them as Ben walks through the door but....

THUMP!

Ben's eyes start to blink as he wakes up in a completely different location. He looks around at his new surroundings, an abandoned looking building, water dripping down from a leaky roof, broken windows set high in to the building. Ben looks down, realizing that he's seated, his legs and wrists duct tapped to the wooden chair.

"Marvellous." Ben mutters to himself.

The woman from earlier steps in front of him, holding a long sharp machete in her hand, looking at Ben with evil intentions on her face.

"You know Mr. Walden, you really need to work on your covert skills a little more." The woman tells him. "When I heard someone may be coming here for what I possess tonight, it wasn't difficult to pick you out of a crowd and when you just walked towards me, I knew it was you."

"What can I say?" Ben replies "It's my first day."

"Comical." The woman says in a flat tone. "But now this is where questions get asked."

"I got a question for you." Ben says quickly. "Why an old abandoned warehouse to do these things in? I mean it's cold, it's dark, there's like a million ways to escape, the place is made of rotting wood for Pete's sake. I mean you can sneeze on this place and create an exit point. Why not like one of those luxury hotel penthouses where you need a key card to use the lift to get there, surrounded by your men making escape a little more impossible? Could order some room service and stuff."

The woman puts the machete in front of Ben's face as five strong looking men walk towards him, backing the woman up.

"Ok, maybe not room service." Ben says.

"Who do you work for?" The woman asks.

"Tough question." Ben says. "I mean I used to work for this big company, but they closed down a bit, and I'm now fielding offers for everything, from talk show host, to being in films, to even singing in the Eurovision Song Contest, but I don't think I got the voice for that and my country happens to be pretty rubbish at that."

The woman moves the tip towards Ben's throat.

"Enough of the bullshit Mr Walden." The woman says. "Who sent you here?"

"I'm just on holiday." Ben replies. "Sent meself here cause I heard you have some wonderful museums."

Without warning a clink can be heard on the floor and smoke starts appearing from a canister on the floor. As the smoke fills the room, Ben's chair starts to be pulled away from the debilitating smoke, causing the six people to start to cough. Ben looks backwards to see Evie.

"What took you so long?" Ben asks "And where did you get a smoke bomb?"

"Sorry Theo, I didn't know where they took you." Evie says rolling her eyes. "And I always got a couple knocking around."

"Abandoned warehouse." Ben says "It's always the abandoned warehouse. Besides, I'm wearing the glasses that showed you where I was. I mean looking around this place, you could probably tell it wasn't The Savoy."

"The camera broke when you got hit on the head." Evie tells him. "And it took a while for the tracker in your shoe to pinpoint where you were"

"You put a tracker in my shoe?" Ben says surprised. "Damn, no more sneaky pints for me when I tell you I'm at the shops."

"Be quiet." Evie tells Ben as she reaches down with a small knife, cutting the duct tape around Ben's wrists and feet. "You couldn't even break the duct tape."

"It's surprisingly strong." Ben replies. "That's why it fixed everything."

Ben stands up as the smoke clears, seeing the woman run away.

"You go after her." Ben says. "I'll deal with these clowns."

Evie darts off and Ben looks at the five guys and puts his hands up, his fist clenched.

"HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIYAAAAAAAAAW!" Ben screams out in classic kung fu mode.

Ben jumps at the men, throwing punches left and right knocking one man to the ground. He throws a back elbow at the second man, catching him on the nose and knocking him to the ground. The third throws a punch, but Ben ducks and hits him with a open palm to the chest, sending him away before turning to the forth man, jumping up and catching him with a flying kick to the face. The fifth man approaches but Ben puts his foot back and pulls the chair in front of him, flicking it up in the air and catching it perfectly before swinging the chair and breaking it over the fifth man's head. Ben looks around at the fallen bodies and puts his hands together and bows.

"Easy mate." He says with a nod.

SCRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAATCH!

The sound of a needle pulling across a vinyl record can be heard - Look it up kids - As the camera cuts back to Ben and Evie sitting on the sofa. Sarah sits wide mouthed, not believing what she's hearing as Evie looks at Ben with a stern look on her face.

"That is not what happened.... Theo." She says firmly.

"That is totally what happened." Ben says trying to be serious. "I used my great kung fu skills to take out five people like they were nothing. That is really what happened."

Evie shakes her head, looking at Ben with a firm look.

"Not even close." She tells him. "That hit you took on the head really scrambled your brains. You was never that calm, I saw it all."

"Prove it." Ben says to her seriously.

"You don't know kung fu." She tells him. "That is proof enough. You only barely made it off the chair."

"That's not how I remember it." Ben tells her. "I remember me just being awesome, then you wandering back with the tart and calling me your hero."

"That is NOT what happened...." Evie states firmly. "THIS is what happened...."

Wanna find out what really happened? Or might of happened? Or just wanna be really entertained? Go watch Evie's promo right now!  

30
Climax Control Archives / #CockneyHalloweenParty
« on: October 25, 2018, 07:18:40 PM »
 The smiling face of Ben Jordan lights up the camera, a warm, happy smile crosses his face as he looks down the camera. Ben leans back in a chair as he picks his moment, letting his mind wander just a little before he starts to speak.

"Alright people." Ben says warmly. "Hope you're all having a wicked day."

Ben waits for a few seconds before continuing.

"It's been alright here to be honest." Ben informs the viewers. "The good news keeps on rolling and it's always time to kick back and party when the good times are rolling through and today ain't gonna be much different."

A little shake of Ben's head indicates it won't be different.

"A little birdie told me a while ago that it has been yonks since we've chucked a little party, absolutely bloody yonks and not many out and out parties at the new gaff in Maine." Ben says. "It's not surprising since me arse has been kicked by so many things out of the ring, I've been a little distracted, but it's that time of the year again, it's time for Halloween and although I admit, I ain't a big fan of it at all, I am a fan of get togethers, having people come around and enjoy a good time."

Ben pauses for a second.

"And that my good people is what we're about to show you." He says. "I know what a lot of you are thinking. I know ya thinking that how can I throw parties, invite people I don't like, that don't like me, people that don't like each other, all that stuff but my parties have rules, my parties have guidelines. I don't give a monkeys about how people talk on camera, if people hate each other or whatever, once you say yes to this party, everyone leaves their junk at the door and have a good time."

Ben waves his finger at the camera

"You'd be bloody surprised who turned up at this one." Ben says with a smile. "People you wouldn't expect to be in my house, but it's a good thing that we can get together as a company, and as a team building thing, but it's great for local hotels, cause all these people are not staying at my place."

Ben smiles.

"Anyway." Ben says. "Let's get you to the party and to show you just what everyone gets up to on their days off."

Ben winks as the camera fades in to....




PAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARTY!

Bar Harbor, Maine isn't known as a party sort of town, home to just a few thousand people, with scattered houses amongst the vast land area. Ben had always liked the quiet life at times, moving to a quiet area of Havana, Cuba to avoid being around so many people. People in the public spotlight won't admit it, but sometimes, they crave for the peace and quiet, not those reality stars that must have limelight to live, or those people famous for the sake of being famous, the truly famous wanted a moment to breathe and this was where Indian Point Road came in handy for someone like Ben. He knew his wife preferred noise and people being around at times, only wanting a place like this to escape to, hence the apartment she has in New York, but this was more of Ben's speed, a lake, an escape where he could hide permanently, where he could recover. It didn't take too much to talk Mrs Jordan in to moving on a more regular basis to this place as soon as she put her eyes on the natural beauty of the land. Ben had been living at Evie's hideaway in New York after the sale of the house in Cuba, their marriage a secret by Ben's choice, rarely seen in public together, Ben making it very public that he had no home, that he was drifting through the world when in reality, he was with his wife. Maybe the plan was to use Maine as a getaway spot, but the quietness consumed them, tempted them to stay and make this a more permanent home. It was quiet, it was peaceful...

Well, till tomorrow anyway.

Yes, we're jumping in to the future here, so please play along - This also allows other people to show their time at the parties in their promos, so let's suspend reality here.

As Halloween music fills the air, the party at Casa Jordan was in full swing as guests no only filled up the inside of the home, but the outside too. The outside was a beauty place to be usually, but tonight, the lake seemed greener, a mist waving over the top of it and covering it with a thin smoggy veil. Guests from the local toward clattered around the Jordan home, dancing in various areas as well as lining up at a bar nearby, a guest barman in attendance. The camera focuses on Ben Jordan's face, not moving before his neck as he looks around at his guest, only to be approached by Sam Marlowe, dressed as Supergirl. Sam looks up at Ben.

"Great party tonight Ben." Sam comments.

Ben looks down at Sam with a smile.

"Thank you." He says to her.

"I am mighty confused about one thing though." Sam says, causing Ben to furrow his brow. "That guy. I'm pretty sure that's who I think it is."

Sam points to someone dressed as a shorter version of Jason Voorhees. Ben nods toward Sam with a smile.

"That is indeed...." Ben pauses for dramatic effect. "Jessie Salco."

Sam slowly shakes her head as she looks towards Ben, but Ben smiles at her.

"Why?" Sam asks. "All the things she said about you and you invite her."

"I invited everyone Ginge." Ben says. "You know what it's like at my parties, leave the issues at the door and come get pissed up. I dunno, maybe it's bridge building, maybe it's her trying to regain the friends she lost, maybe she's trying to show some humanity again. Either way, all are welcome here. I must be out of my mind, but you know."

Sam nods towards Ben.

"No one ever said you was normal, prat." Sam says with a mocking tone.

"Voices in my head told me I was." Ben quickly fires back. "Anyways, must do the mingling thing."

Sam nods her head a Ben turns and looks away, looking through the crowd. A smile crosses his face as he makes his way towards a couple with their back to him. He gets behind them, the camera still locked on to his face and taps them on the shoulder.

"Alright people." Ben says.

The couple turn around to reveal Mikah and Drake Green, Mikah dressed in a red shirt and red pair of shorts, and Drake dressed in an open blue shirt, think rimmed glasses on his face and a backwards baseball cap, the two costumed as Wendy Peffercorn and Squints from The Sandlot. Ben hugs the pair of them at once, Drake instantly looking uncomfortable.

"I don't think you should be getting that close to me dressed like that." Drake jokes.

"Oh come on, you've seen more in the locker room." Ben says with a smile. "Looking great, Miks."

"Thanks Ben, and thanks for inviting us." Mikah responds.

"Must be nice seeing some of your old work friends." Ben casually says.

"Not really." Mikah replies bluntly. "But I do like free booze."

"I'd be a bit careful of it if I was you and only drink out of bottles." Ben tells the couple.

"Why's that?" Drake asks.

"Crazy little mad scientist barman over there coming up with all his own creations and some of them are a bit vicious." Ben tells them

A smile crosses Mikah's face.

"There's only one person that could be." Mikah says, her demeanour changing.

"Indeed it is." Ben replies.

Ben points towards the bar area and Mikah takes Drake by the arm and leads him towards bar area. Ben smiles as Evie appears next to him, the camera too locked tightly to her face. Ben looks to his right and wraps his arm around his wife's shoulder, and kisses her on the head.

"Looks like everyone is having a good time." Evie says to Ben.

"Free booze has that effect on people babe." Ben tells her as he squeezes her shoulder.

The couple look around, spying Cat Riley, dressed in a kitty cat onesie, looking towards Evie. Evie stares back, causing Cat to dart off behind people. Ben and Evie shake their head.

"I don't think she seriously thinks you're gonna kill her." Ben says.

"Oh I'm not, but I could with a look or something." Evie comments.

Ben moves his hand down to Evie's, off camera, and wraps his fingers around hers.

"I can't believe you invited your opponent here tonight." Evie says looking towards where Casey Williams stands, drink in hand, dressed with long flowing black hair and dark eye make up.

"Let's be honest babe." Ben says with a smile. "If we was having a costume competition, Casey would win it as Ozzy Osbourne."

"I'm not so sure on that." Evie replies, pointing to Mercedes Vargas.

Ben looks across at Mercedes, dressed in a flowing silver and gold dress, firing out in a dome like shape around her, a dress dripping of pure elegance with flows and bows covering it.

"She puts the real Marie Antoinette to shame dressed like that." Ben comments. "Must have cost a fortune."

"That vs Ozzy Osbourne." Evie says smiling towards Ben.

"Touch choice." Ben replies. "I think Mercy may have just stolen the edge. Drink?"

Evie nods her head and Ben takes Evie by the hand and leads her past Ty West, dressed as Thor.

"I know that guy! From work." Ben says, repeating the movie line.

"Only the fourth person to say that to me today, Ben." Ty replies with a smile.

"Well, you look more like Thor than the guy who plays him in the movies." Ben says with a smile.

Ben turns to the camera and winks before looking back at Ty.

"Hope you're having a good un." Ben says with a nod and a pat on Ty's shoulder. "I gotta get a drink, got a mouth like Gandhi's flip flop."

Ben walks away, leaving Ty slightly confused and Evie looks at him.

"When you talk like that, no one understand you, you know that?" Evie tells him.

Ben sweeps his arm around Evie, pulling her in front of him and pokes her in the nose playfully.

"You understand me, so you must be weird." Ben says playfully.

"It took me a long time and if any of us is weird, it's you. I mean you're dressed like that." Evie says pointing at him, still the camera locked to their faces.

"Well it's part of the couples costume." Ben tells her with a smile.

"Only put this on so you didn't feel stupid dressed like that." Evie fires back. "Now you promised a girl a drink, didn't you?"

Ben nods as he moves his arm from Evie's back and the two walk towards the makeshift bar. Ben nods towards Gabriel and Odette Stevens, dressed as Mario and Princess Peach from the Super Mario Bros franchise. Gabriel holds Hazel in his arms, dressed in a white onesie and a hat that resembles a Toad costume, from the same franchise and smile towards Lucas, holding Odette's hand, dressed as Yoshi the dinosaur. Ben nods in approval at their costumes and continues to the bar, where they see Caleb Storms, dressed as Michael Myers holding a glowing yellow drink.

"I'd be careful drinking that if I was you." Ben tells his championship rival. "Last time you drunk something Despayre made, didn't end well."

Caleb stares at Ben and back to the drink, thinking back to that time as Ben moves forward, moving close to the bar, passing the Zdunich's, Crystal and Seleana, dressed as Poison Ivy and Harley Quinn walking away from the bar holding drinks. Ben gives the duo a friendly nod, as they raise their glasses towards the two host, forcing a smile from Evie's lips. Ben looks towards Dani Weston, dressed in purple fishnet stockings, a purple skirt, a long purple jacket and a top hat, depicting a modern twist on Willy Wonka. She moves away to join London Underground, Daniel J Morgan and Osbourne in leather jackets, and blue jeans, Daniel's hair pushed up in a quiff, while Charlotte Elliot and Mackenzie Page wear pink ladies jackets and matching black leather pants, looking like their Grease counterparts.

"There's a lot of great costumes tonight." Ben tells Evie as the camera stays focused on his face.

"A lot of revealing costumes." Evie says looking Ben up and down, winking at him.

"You can say that again." Amy Santino comments from nearby.

Amy looks Ben and Evie up and down, seeing their costumes that the camera is not showing. Amy is dressed like a sexy witch, standing next to her husband Joey, dressed as a 1940's gangster, complete with wide lapels on his pin stripped suit.

"Well, you know, didn't wanna over think the costume." Ben says with a wink before moving on with Evie hand in hand.

The two get to the bar and wait as Despayre, dressed as a mad scientist moves in front of them, Angel sitting on the bar dressed as Igor.

"Ah, I see there's too more that want to try our powerful concoctions, Igor." Despayre says, looking towards the bear.

Despayre puts two glasses on the bar in front of Ben and Evie and pulls a glass bottle out from underneath the bar. He pulls the decanter top off and smoke comes out of the bottle. He pours the smokey brown liquid in to the glass and Ben reaches for one of them but Despayre shakes his finger at Ben.

"Not yet." Despayre tells him.

Despayre reaches under the bar and pulls out a little bottle with an eye dropped attached, he squeezes the top of the dropper and holds it over the glass and drops the tiniest amount of liquid in the first glass, before moving it to the second, the liquid in the glasses turning a fiery red colour. Ben turns to sit, sitting at the end of the bar, dressed in a cape and phantom of the opera mask covering half his face and raises an eyebrow.

"Any idea what this is?" Ben asks.

"No idea." Synn replies "But Joshua has been practicing his bar skills since he heard of this party so it could be anything."

Ben and Evie pick up the glasses, looking weirdly at each other.

"Maybe we should have these by the lake." Evie suggests.

"Good idea." Ben agrees before looking at Despayre. "Cheers Despy."

Ben and Evie walk through the house, bumping in to Fenris, dressed as Sam Winchester, from the television show Supernatural and his brother Aron, sporting a Dean Winchester look. Ben looks towards Fenris, both men admiring each others costume.

"And where is the rest of your costume?" Fenris asks.

"Oh this is it." Ben tells him. "Don't need to do too much with a costume like this."

Ben holds the drink out to Fenris.

"Try this and if you don't go blind, let me know. If you do go blind..." Ben says "Sue Despayre."

Evie hands her drink to Aron.

"What he said." She adds.

Ben and Evie walk away as the camera focuses on Fenris who looks at the drink, drinking it back in one shot. His eyes open wide as he looks towards his brother.

"Not bad at all." He tells his brother.

The camera move to outside the house, Ben's arms around Evie from behind, off camera, just their heads can be seen.

"How'd you get the lake to do that?" Evie asks, her eyes on the mist forming over the lake.

"I didn't." Ben says. "Just a happy coincidence I guess."

Evie shakes her head as she looks up at Ben.

"You might be selling, but I ain't buying." Evie tells him.

"Alright." Ben confesses. "I have automatic smoke machines around the lake just puffing out smoke every so often. I thought it would be better than paying teens to vape around the lake for effect."

Evie smiles at her husband, seeing him happy for the first time in a while made her happy inside, she wouldn't admit it publicly, but she loved seeing him happy, considering the amount of stress he has been going through lately.

Evie leans up, softly planting a kiss on Ben's lips. She looks at her husband and Ben smiles back.

"Probably not a good idea getting me all worked up while I'm dressed like this." Ben says with a grin. "And it's getting a bit chilly out here, maybe we should pop back inside."

The camera finally zooms out to see Ben and Evie dressed as Adam and Eve, just leaves covering their dignity. The two walk back in the house as the camera switches to Jamie Dean, dressed in a long red wig, with a black shirt, showing off dalmatian like sleeves and yellow rubber gloves. Yeah, not only is Jamie in drag, but his love for American Horror Story has brought him to the party dressed as Myrtle Snow. Jamie watches Ben's *ahem* rear, walking in to the house, Jamie looks at the camera and nods with approval....




The camera cuts back to Ben sitting in the chair.

"Before we get letters of complaints, don't worry, it wasn't just a leaf, there was flesh coloured boxers on there as well..." Ben starts "And as for you Jamie... you dirty old devil."

Ben smiles.

"See, parties can be alright, no matter who was there. Never know, you might get a few others from SCW telling their stories but now we move on." Ben states "Now we move on to Sunday and a match against me Ozzy Osbourne dressed Casey Williams."

Ben pauses for a few seconds before continue.

"Is it really better the devil you know than the devil you don't?" Ben asks rhetorically. "Because I know this devil and this devil hits hard, like really bloody hard. I have been in the ring with Casey a few times, hell, the big fella was my last ACW match where I took the big boys title, and we've gone to war in SCW a few times and every time, the result has been the same and I've ended up winning. Sunday I don't think will be too much difference, do you Casey?"

Ben takes a deep breath.

"Of course you do, that is in your nature." Ben replies for Casey. "You have a great belief in yourself that no one can take away from you and I thank you for even stepping up to face me. You know how tiresome it gets to have the same person challenge you over and over again, proving the definition of insanity over and over again? It gets seriously boring, seriously dull, so I appreciate you wanting to come at me and try and take this off me."

Ben reaches down and pulls the SCW Roulette championship up in to the view of the camera.

"I've grown attached to this thing." Ben admits. "And I know it's not gonna be mine forever, I ain't sad about that fact, but what drives me on Casey is I want to defend the title against someone I have had wars with. I want to win one more of those wars, I want my hand raised against someone I respected from the moment I met them. You remember that moment, don't you? When you was working in ACW backstage and that little English guy had just lost a battle royal on his debut. His head was down and his mind was running away, he doubted himself then Casey and you stepped up and put that big hand on my shoulder and told me I did good out there. You are very much responsible for me being driven on to try and make something of myself, and I did just that. That's why I'm sitting here with this."

Ben picks the title up and puts it on his shoulder.

"That's why I'm gonna make sure after Sunday, I will still be walking out the champion." Ben says firmly. "It's why I want to go in to High Stakes VIII as a champion and fight on the biggest show of the year as a champion. It's why I want to defend this thing on the big stage and that's gonna drive me Casey, it's going to push me on to so whatever I can to walk away as the champion. I love every second of being in the ring with you, I love every second of facing you, I love every second of going against the freight train of pain, but Casey, I'm still gonna walk out with the championship, I'm going in to High Stakes VIII with the belt."

Ben looks at his watch.

"Sorry people, I know it looks like I'm cutting this short but sadly, I am out of time, so we will speak again on Sunday. Casey, I'll see you there." Ben says with a smile.

Ben winks at the camera.

"Laters people."

The camera fades out.




OOC - Thank you to everyone who let me use their character, it was much appreciated. If you want to write a scene to what your character got up to at this party, please be my guest.

31
Climax Control Archives / What if....
« on: October 05, 2018, 05:43:08 AM »
 Ugh, the only word I have to describe how things are going with Ben Jordan at the moment. Life isn't a bowl of cherries, or a ray of sunshine, just one dreary day after another. Trouble in paradise has been a term to describe many relationships in the past, but Ben didn't expect he'd ever be in one described as that when a woman was found right enough to slide a ring on to his finger and utter the vows do death do us part, but things have not been blooming in the garden of Jordan lately. Ben had been going through a tough time, trying to try and get himself well after months of treatment for an unmentionable illness, as well as trying to maintain, against so many wishes, a work life that puts him in the public eye, but he saw it as a distraction, but now, his marriage had hit a rough patch for the first time ever, born over a petty argument about houses. Ben was happy where he was, he had a house with land and peace and quiet, yet his wife had hinted at living somewhere else by posting pictures of other houses in strange places. He didn't want to move, let alone live in a house built in a mountain.

Ben was more Bond than Bond villain.

He wanted his slice of heaven that wasn't in a bizarre location, and something this small had put a strain on things much more than they should have. He liked to travel to unseen places, but he wanted to live a normal life, not a life in a strange house in the middle of some sea, in a mountain, or in a tree house. Maybe the treatments were making him less Ben and more doom and gloom but everything was just snowballing on him at this point. He was near the end of his rope and his ability to care about anything anymore was very much waining.

It was seven in the morning when he opened his eyes on Wednesday, the sun starting to come up over the lake outside his marital home. Ben's eyes slowly opened as he laid in his bed, his face away from the middle of his bed. It wasn't uncommon lately for he and Evie to sleep back to back, things had been more than icy between the two of them. They didn't talk, they were both as stubborn as each other and neither wanted to back down. Evie didn't see the big deal in talking houses, but Ben knew what she was hinting at. He'd already lived in an underground house and that was enough for him in the realms of strangeness, but he was sick of the arguing. The two had barely exchanged a nice word between them lately, so it became more common to go to bed with their backs to each other.

Ben rolled over, his eyes adjusting to the morning light, but Evie was nowhere to be seen, also not uncommon. When she wasn't working full time for SCW, she would always be there, but now she had her own morning ritual, up before the birds to set herself up for the day, or maybe she couldn't stand to be in bed with her husband longer than needed with all the trouble going on. Ben let out a sigh as he rolled back over, the debate in his head raging over if he should get up or go back to sleep. Today was fairly free for him, needle free too, he could have laid there all day but the urge to get out of bed won through. He didn't know what he was gonna do with the day, but his head felt heavy with clouded thoughts and there was only one place to go to clear the head a bit when you lived in an isolated area... The lake... And this is where we join him.




Ben Jordan sits by the lake as the morning sunshine continues to rise, staring silently on to the calm waters, his breathing slow as he talks to himself.

"This shit needs to stop." He tells himself. "I can't live my life like this anymore. I'm gonna end up getting depressed again and turning in to fat boy pizza loving Ben. That got me nowhere before."

Ben had struggled with depression in the past, it's been well documented that he doesn't handle personal trouble well, often looking for solace in the bottom of a bottle filled with booze and a pizza box. It wasn't too long ago where Ben was sitting there at rock bottom, twenty plus pounds heavier than he should have been, not caring if it was five O clock somewhere to start drinking, finding himself passed out on random benches in states and cities he never knew how he got to. It was a horrible life and he'd fought so hard to stop himself from being in that position again, but he could feel himself slipping in to that way again. Last time, his friends, his bosses stopped him, this time, he had them all fooled. Putting on a smiling mask whenever Jamie or Sam called, or tricking his bosses in to thinking he was alright at work. Evie didn't notice this, the two were embroiled in a pointless argument, not around each other as much as they once were.

"I gotta pull myself out of this before it gets worse." He says, trying to convince himself.

He turns his head to see his dog, Bear, slowly trotting towards him. Bear sits next to him at the lake side, looking towards  Ben.

"Where'd you come from?" Ben asks the dog rhetorically. "Your pampered aris is usually sitting asleep at this time."

Bear obviously doesn't answer, he just looks at Ben as Ben messes with the fur on his head.

"Ah Bear." Ben sighs. "What the bloody hell am I meant to do? I mean you do wanna leave this place, do ya?"

He looks at Bear, who tilts his furry head at him.

"At least not to live in a poxy mountain or something." Ben continues. "Can hardly let you have a bit of freedom and a run around on a mountain."

Ben looks at the lake again.

"I've never really done this before Bear." Ben says softly. "I mean I get the for better or worse bollocks, but why should there be worse? I mean what the bloody hell did I deserve to have all this pony hit me at once? Do you know she said I've become J2H by saying no all the time? She doesn't see she's become Melody by wanting all these cutesy little animals? I'm not saying it's a bad thing, but what happened to that firecracker that I married?"

Bear lowers his eyebrows in a sympathetic... or confused look as he looks at Ben.

"What happened to the woman who was unpredictable, and passionate?" Ben asks his dog. "When did she go from bad arse, to Little Bo Peep? She wants sheep, she wants to live in some weird mountain house, the two don't go together, ya know boy?"

Ben runs his hand down Bear's back.

"Ya know." Ben starts "I don't even know what my missus wants anymore, but right now, sure don't feel like she wants me. Come on, do I look like a farmer? Or someone who lives in a mountain? I'm not Dr Evil."

Ben can't help but sigh.

"And this treatment." Ben says with closed eyes and shaking his head. "It's killing me. The cure is worse than the disease at this point and it's kicking the hell outta me. I'm at the point now where I might just give up and let what will be, be. I'm at the point where I can't help but think people would be better off without me around, cause all I'm doing at this point is dragging them down. They spend more time worrying about me and my health, than worrying about themselves. I'm just a bloody distraction to them all. I'm just someone who distracts everyone around him. People would be much better off without me around."

Ben opens his eyes and looks out at the lake once more.

"I think it's time to let whatever happens, happen and not do this anymore." Ben mutters. "Maybe it's just time to enjoy what I can rather than try and kill myself trying to get better."

Ben turns his head to see Bear run away, heading towards some turtles in the lake. Ben rolls his eyes as he shakes his head.

"Good talk buddy." Ben says as he lays down on the grass, his hands behind his head. "Yep, everyone would be better off without me."




Static can be seen on a television before slowly fading in to a television reporter in a studio sitting behind a desk.

"Breaking news coming in." The young black haired woman says morbidly. "It's been confirmed that SCW Roulette champion, Ben Jordan has died at his home this afternoon. Details are unknown, but what is known is Ben had been undergoing treatment for a mystery illness over the past few months. He is survived by his wife Evie. More on this breaking story as we get it..."

The camera zooms out to see Ben Jordan sitting on a sofa watching the news story, his brows lowered as he looks at the screen slightly confused.

"Seems like the rumours of my death have been slightly, well, bloody wrong." Ben mutters to himself.

"Or not..." A female voice can be heard saying.

Ben snaps his head around to see a blonde woman, dressed in black standing to his left, her eyes pale, almost white as she looks at him, looking down at him.

"Come again?" Ben says a little bit taken back by the woman standing nearby.

"Well, you wanted to know what it would be like if you wasn't around." The woman says. "So here I am."

"So I'm dead?" Ben asks the woman. "And you're like a reaper or something, trying to get me to step in to the light?"

The woman takes a step towards Ben, tapping her chin as she raises one eyebrow.

"For the sake of this, you're dead." She tells Ben. "You died out there by the lake. Talking to your dog one minute and gone the next, but no, I'm not a reaper, I'm a visionary."

"Are you dead?" Ben asks, his curiosity getting the better of him.

"If that's what you want to think." She says, just playing it off.

"How'd I die?" Ben questions.

"All that treatment you thought was saving ya." The blonde starts. "Turns out you over did it. You might wanna drop those sessions to once a week. Four times a week put too much strain on your heart, two times a week now, one too many. Your heart couldn't take it, your body just gave up on you. You closed your eyes for a few minutes and never opened them again. Evie found you two hours later. It wasn't pretty."

"So if I'm dead but not really, what's the point of this?" Ben asks.

"Well, you wanted to know what it would be like without you around, so I'm gonna show you the way people became after you died." The woman says.

"Gonna show me Jessie Salco dancing on my grave and Caleb Storm claiming he's the Roulette champion because I couldn't get my shoulders out of the box?" Ben says with a smile.

"Well I haven't got time to show you everyone's reaction." The woman says. "But Caleb Storm did claim he should be the new champion, but Jessie felt bad for a few seconds until Amy took her mind off it by making her do unspeakable things."

"Typical." Ben says with a shrug. "Did I have a good send off?"

"You did." The woman says. "People flew from all over to say goodbye to you."

"Where am I buried?" Ben asks her.

"You were cremated." The woman tells him. "Half of your ashes were sprinkled in London, along the river where you grew up. The other half over the lake in Maine."

A wide smile crosses Ben's face as he holds back a laugh.

"Something funny?" The woman asks.

"I just had a thought." Ben says. "If Jessie wants to dance on my grave now, she can."

The blonde woman shakes her head.

"I don't think you're taking this seriously." The woman says. "When the second half of your ashes were sprinkled in the lake, thousands of people showed up. People from work, people from the town, they surrounded the lake while your wife sprinkled those ashes in the lake and placed a cross where you were found."

Ben frowns, biting his lip as he looks at the woman.

"I think you don't know the effect you have on people." The blonde says. "Maybe it's time to show you."

The scene starts to blur around Ben and the woman before becoming solid again in a hotel lobby. The woman points to an area where Fenris and Aron sit, suitcases by their side as they watch a television screen, watching the same news report that Ben had seen announcing his passing. Fenris looks at Aron, both men's faces covered with shock.

"Son of a bitch!" Fenris yells out.

"This was in Icelandic." The woman whispers to Ben. "But I didn't think you'd get the impact of it if you didn't know what they was saying."

Ben looks at her and nods his head in agreement.

"Good call." He whispers back.

Fenris picks up a glass from the table and hurls it across the room towards where Ben stands, Ben moves his head and the glass goes whizzing past.

"Oi, ya cheeky bugger!" Ben calls out.

"He can't see or hear you." The blonde tells Ben.

Fenris grabs the table in front of him, flipping it over as Aron stands, pleading with his brother to calm down but Fenris ignores him, picking up a chair and throwing it recklessly against a wall as Ben watches on.

"He's never really had to deal with death." The woman tells Ben.

Hotel security swarm around Fenris, jumping on to him to wrestle him to the ground as Aron pleads with the security guards as well as his brother.

Fenris tries to fight them off, but gets pinned down, unable to move his body.

"He took that one a bit rough." Ben says, looking at the blonde woman, who nods in agreement. "We're friends but that's insane."

"Death effects people in many ways." The woman tells Ben. "You get anger, but you also get giving up too."

The scene blurs around them again as another scene starts to form around them, this time to the living room of Sam Marlowe, sitting on the sofa with a blanket wrapped around her.

"Some people lose focus." The blonde tells him.

"This ain't losing focus for Sammi." Ben replies. "This is Sam on a day off, relaxing after a show."

"This is one month after you died Ben." The woman says. "Look a little closer."

Ben looks around the room to see discarded beer cans around the room, her college books thrown to one side with a layer of dust on them.

"That's not right." Ben says. "She's always got her head in those books."

"Not for the last month." The blonde tells him. "She hasn't picked those books up in a month. She's meant to be at an exam right now, but the English connection reminds her of you and she can't bring herself to focus on anything but..."

The woman points at the television, causing Ben to turn around and look at it, seeing one of his matches on the screen.

"All she's done is sit here watching your matches and all your backstage segments, especially the one's you two did together." The blonde tells Ben. "Over and over, all day every day. Everything you've ever done on screen, just watching your stuff over and over. You being gone took away her focus from everything at all."

An uneasy look crosses Ben's face as he frowns at the blonde, before looking back at Sam, her eyes glued to the screen.

"She didn't need me for focus." Ben says softly.

"You'd be surprised." The blonde woman says.

The scene starts to whiz around again, this time in to Oasis, the homeless shelter set up by Ben and Jamie. The place seems to be falling in to disrepair, water drips from one corner of the room on to the floor, light bulbs missing from the light fixtures, a weird smell also filling the place. Ben watches as he sees Jamie walk across the room, his clothes scruffy, and a strange, unseen before stubble on his face. Ben looks around as he sees Jamie walk in to a side door.

"Surely he hasn't run out of finance to keep this place running." Ben says. "I left this place millions in my will to give him enough time to run this place. Was meant to last years, unless it's been years."

"It's been two months." The blonde woman says bluntly.

"Two bloody months?" Ben says surprised. "Two months and it's turned in to this?"

"You'd be shocked at how much Jamie did to this place." The woman says. "He did all the repairs himself to save money to put in to making the place a success. He put in so much effort, to keep everything rolling and moving on. He pretty much spent all his time here working and keeping this place going."

A quick flash of light takes Ben and the blonde woman in to Jamie's office, where Jamie sits behind the desk, papers all over it, in no particular order. A knock at the door can be heard and a young boy walks in. Jamie raises his hand.

"Whatever it is, I haven't got time to deal with it." Jamie says. "So unless the place is on fire or there's a fight or something, come back to me later."

Ben look at the boy as he walks out of the room.

"Jamie gave up on everything." She tells Ben. "He struggles to get out of bed every morning, he hates being here, but comes out of necessity. He comes here because he has to, but he doesn't want to be. This is the house you two built together and it breaks him every time he walks in here."

Ben watches Jamie open the desk draw, pulling out a bottle of whiskey and a glass, looking in to the draw to see a picture of himself as Ben as SCW Tag Team champions. He looks for a second before closing the draw and filling the glass.

"Nice way to remember me." Ben says with a shrugs.

"It's not that he doesn't want to remember you." She tells Ben. "It just hurts him to think about it. Time heals all wounds, but right now, this hurts him so much. He couldn't stop you from being ill and it hurts."

"He's not a miracle worker." Ben says. "No one can stop illness. What will be will be."

"He beats himself up over the fact he didn't spend as much time with you lately." She says to Ben.

"He didn't know I was gonna randomly fall off me perch, did he?" Ben replies. "It's not like I woke up in the morning and had a choice."

"Grief does strange things to people." The woman explains.

The scene blurs around Ben once again, this time changing to a dark room. Ben looks around recognizing it as his own house. Evie sits on a sofa, her hands clutched around a wedding photo of her and Ben.

"Have you ever seen your wife look so bad?" The blonde asks.

Ben looks closer at Evie in the dark room, his eyes staring at her, seeing that her hair is messy and greasy, no make up on her face, just swollen red eyes. She sits in just sweat pants and tank top.

"It's been three months since she found you." The blonde woman explains. "Three months without you here. Three months since she died inside too. She's left the house only for a couple of reasons. She's left to go to your funeral, she left to sprinkle your ashes and she leaves every night to sleep at your cross by the lake."

"She sleeps outside?" Ben asks.

"Every single night." The blonde tells him. "She swore once she put your ashes in the lake that she would always own this house to be close to you. Every night, she is there. She hasn't slept in the house in two months, she hasn't seen anyone in two months. Deliveries get paid by card and told to be left outside the house. Christian and Mark come by every week to put flowers at your cross, many times they've knocked on the door and not once has she answered. She left SCW right after you died, disappeared from social media and been sitting in the dark ever since."

Ben closes his eyes, fighting back tears before opening his eyes.

"Her whole world changed when she found you." The woman says. "It completely changed, she lost one of the few good things in her life, she lost the one person who understood her and gave her a clean slate in life. She cries herself to sleep every night when she's by that lake, every night because you're not with her."

Ben breathes deeply.

"What is the point of showing me this?" He asks softly.

"A few reasons Ben." The woman says. "First off, your wife cares, so you're in the middle of a fight, you're still her world. Secondly, you give up, bad things happen. Thirdly, and most importantly, a life lesson to everyone. Just because you don't see the impact you're having on someone's life, does not mean you don't have one. People impact each other without knowing every day, feelings should always be shared, people who mean something to you, should be told. No one is gonna be around forever, anyone can die at any given time and you may never get to say what you really feel, they'll never know and you'll spend the rest of your life regretting that you never got to say thank you to the people who make your life worth living."

Ben sits next to Evie, putting his hand on her shoulder, causing her to turn and look in his direction, even though she can not see him. Ben looks across at the blonde.

"So when I kick the bucket for real, I guess I will be seeing you again to show me to the light." Ben says.

"Yes." The woman confirms. "But not for a while..."




Ben opens his eyes by the lake, looking up at the sky and sharply sits up.

"That was one crazy dream." Ben says.

Ben looks around to see Bear standing at the feet of a blonde woman, dressed in black, easily recognised from the dream. The woman waves at Ben and winks before dispersing in to think air. Bear turns back to look at Ben confused before charging towards him, looking at Ben with questioning eyes.

"Don't ask buddy." Ben says shaking his head. "Don't ask."

Ben turns his face to the camera.

"It's no point doing the finger clicky thing." Ben starts. "He won't stay still anyway."

Ben smiles.

"Time to talk about Caleb Storms." Ben says with a slight shrug. "Ever since I went and offered him the match, people have been in me ear hole asking me why. I mean it's obvious I don't think he's up to it, it's obvious that he's had more than enough chances at belts and proved he's not good enough to hold any of them, more than obvious he's clutching at straws every time he asks for a shot at something because he ain't up to the challenge, but ya know what people, I couldn't deal with all the hassle that was gonna come from Caleb Storms title chasing."

Ben pauses for a second.

"Really couldn't deal with responding to him every week asking why he thinks he deserves it and never getting a straight answer." Ben says firmly. "I mean you could ask him every single week why he thinks he deserves a shot at anything and he will waffle on a bit without really answering it. He'll make an old joke or something, when he might as well just say he deserves it cause he asked for it. That's not how things work anywhere. I mean I want Millwall to win the Premiership in two years time, just cause I want it, doesn't mean they deserve it or it's gonna happen and that's what all this is about. Wanting something just ain't enough and Caleb wanting this just ain't making it enough to get it, so I had to stop this early. I didn't want to sit there and listen to him go on constantly about it week after week. The man has had chance after chance to earn it and let's be on the hooter here, he hasn't. Contenders matches, non title matches, you name it, he's had it to have a chance to prove he was decent enough to step up and he simply can't do it. He's reaching out for something that isn't there. We all know it, so people clearly think I lost the plot to offer him this one chance."

Ben inhales sharply.

"Not lost the plot at all to give him this shot." Ben says with a nod. "I've heard all his excuses before and I guess his heart wasn't in to it non title, so here you go, your one and only shot Caleb. You know this is a roulette match, you have time to mentally get ready for it, after I beat you, you can't use that as an excuse. The title is on the line, can't use the my head wasn't in it cause there was no prize on the line because it very much is on the line. You've got everything to win here and you really have no wiggle room for excuses. You know I'm not gonna cheat, the referees are not gonna fast count, no one's gonna get involved, it's just two men with a big prize on the line, so when I'm done beating you, what ya gonna say then?"

Ben looks up at the sky thinking before looking back at the camera.

"I know, I got it!" Ben says clicking his fingers. "Your boots were done up too tight, or you didn't have your wheatabix that morning, or the ring was too bouncy, or the crowd wasn't making the right noises. What silly excuse is it gonna be?"

Ben raises his eyebrows as he rubs his chin.

"Maybe the state is too hot for you to wrestle in." Ben starts "Or your water wasn't the right temperature. I can go on forever because it is all excuses from you, it is all the loser speeches because you just can't accept someone is better than you. I am better than you Caleb, I've proved it before and I will prove it again with it all on the line. There is no time for excuses, there should never have been any in the first place cause you got beat by a better man."

Ben breathes deeply as he looks around the lake.

"It's time for the little digs to stop Caleb." Ben states "It's time for you to move on and go and bug someone else, go and talk bollocks about someone else in hopes to get famous, because it's not gonna happen with me after Sunday. I won't humour your words anymore, or demands, I won't take any notice of you trying to goad me, or to work your way in to matches against me for yet another failed title shot. Do yourself a favour if you want a belt so bad, go find another partner, cause Sammi is way too good to be held down by you, and keep chasing Kain and Mercedes, keep running after those tag belts where you have someone to hold your hand through it cause when it comes down to one on one with me, you're not gonna have much luck at all."

Another pause for the Roulette champion.

"You're gotta sit and ask yourself what you'd do different against me this time out, when I already gave you a chance to earn a shot." Ben muses. "I mean to me, you haven't really improved by holding the Mixed Tag Team titles. You pissed on your partner saying it was all about you and trust me mate, it wasn't. You haven't really done anything on the shows to make it seem like you've improved, same old rubbish talk about going for a title. You haven't evolved one little bit since you stepped in the door here, yet you claim to be championship material? Turn it in son, you ain't even league one material."

Ben smiles to himself.

"Real football fans will get that one." Ben says looking down the camera. "Let's face facts Caleb. You're not gonna do anything different this time in the ring as you did the last time, it's not worth talking about or worrying about. The facts will stay the same and I will still walk out as the SCW Roulette champion."

Ben nods firmly down the camera.

"But anyway you lovely lot, I will leave you to your day. Caleb, I'll see you Sunday where we will put an end to this once and for all." He says in a firm tone.

Ben winks down the camera.

"Laters people!"

The camera fades to black.

32
Climax Control Archives / Tuscany
« on: August 31, 2018, 05:12:04 PM »
 A wrestlers life is never dull. Everything has the potential to be a new adventure, even when it comes to stepping out of the front door, you never know who you might meet, but wrestlers are a strange breed too. Some more committed to what they do than others. SCW has a good size roster, but you'd never see every one of the roster at the same show, if they're not booked, they rarely show up. Ben Jordan tried not to be like that, he tried to be on every show, even if it was thirty seconds of airtime, flying in front around three thousand miles away just to stand on camera for less than a minute with his friend Sam Marlowe. He knew it wasn't possible for every wrestler to do so and was lucky SCW didn't demand everyone to show up. It was a good feeling having bosses that laid back, working with people who wanted to be there, who wanted to be on television and made it work, they were also surprised that given all the things Ben was going through, that he was one that did make it to the shows as much as he did. They wouldn't have minded if he didn't, his health was their concern and the shock on their faces every time Ben walked in the arena often made them wonder why he'd do so. Ben could have told them he couldn't lay down and do nothing at times, he needed a normal life to forget the health problems, to show things would not beat him, no matter how much his body would be trying to drag him down. But with that level of commitment, walking in the door at 5.30am on a Monday morning wasn't uncommon for him. People told him to stay overnight where the show was, but Ben wouldn't listen. He bought a few people a drink or two after the show but home was where he wanted to be, the solitude of his home a distance from a lot of people. That's where he could kickstart his weekly routine.

It had become more than routine lately. A man who used to be so spontantious was reduced to coming home, sleeping for a few hours and heading to a local medical center to have drugs pushed through his system for hours a day, four times a week, with two days recovery before work called again. That was what his life had become, still for some reason he didn't complain. No matter how beat up his body was from work, he would be home in the early hours of Monday morning to get ready to go again, back to the place his wife would be waiting for him.

5.20am Monday Morning.

Once again, Ben had surprised the bosses by showing up for a show at the other end of the country without needing to, but home was where his heart was, where his wife was, where his life was. Evie couldn't make the trip to Fresno with Ben, dealing with a few issues closer to home while Ben skipped down the country but like every time Ben left Evie, she'd make an effort to wait up for him, spending a few hours with him before he went off to fight for his health. Ben would often sleep on the plane, but Evie wouldn't sleep until her husband was through the door, then out of the door again. At first, she would sit by Ben's side while drugs were rushed through his body, but Ben had put a stop to that for the most part. He didn't want Evie to be sitting there bored, or let her watch the effects it had on him. But the show was behind us and the king had returned to the castle.

Ben stands outside the house on the lake, the morning light just slowly appearing in the distance, making the whole area look and feel like a magical place. Over his shoulder, Ben just had a sports bag. He knew he wasn't wrestling the night before, or staying in Fresno, he only needed a few things, so a sports bag was good enough. He places his hand in his pocket, reaching out for his keys as he turns to look at the lake, a look of satisfaction on his face. He knew this place wasn't born out of hard work, mostly luck with how his money was made, but he appreciated it anyway. Ben turns back to the door, finding the right key and pushes it in to the lock, twisting it and walking in to the house. Ben stops, raising his eyebrow at the fact his usual greeting never happened, usually his trusted dog Bear greeting him at the door.

"Bet he's gone out on the pull" Ben mutters to himself.

Ben softly closes the door behind him, shaking his bag from his shouders and letting it drop softly to the floor. Ben looks through the open plan, one level house, unusually not a light on through the entire place. Ben steps forward, his eyebrows lowered to create a curious look on his face as he moves through the house, in to the living room area. He reaches for a light switch, turning it on to illuminate the room to see no one around. He scratches the side of his head as he looks around the room, still seeing no one around. Ben walks through the house, past the kitchen and towards a door. He puts his ear to the door to hear the inaudible sound of a television behind the door and walks in. The room is in darkness, only lit up by the television being on, a viking battle happening on the screen. Ben looks across at the bed to see his wife Evie laying on it, her eyes closed as she aquaints herself with dreamland. Ben looks to the side to see Bear also laying on the bed, his head across Evie's legs. Ben slowly shakes his head, not a fan of animals on his bed, but his disappointment fades as he looks towards Evie, her eyes closed and resting peacefully. Ben moves round the side of Evie and kisses her on the forehead, causing a smile to form on her lips, but not waking up. He didn't blame her, she saw him off early on Sunday morning to head to to Fresno, and hadn't slept since. Ben reaches for a remote control nearby and switches off the television and places the remote control back down. He turns around and leaves the room, and moves back through the house to the kitchen, walking towards the fridge and opens the door. He pulls out a beer before shaking his head.

"Nah." He says to himself. "You've stayed off the booze for over a month, not worth it until you beat this shit and have a reason to celebrate."

Ben puts the beer back in the fridge and pulls out a bottle of water instead and makes his way to the living room. Ben looks towards the sofa and sits down at one end, putting his feet up on the other end and let's out a yawn, the sleep on the plane evidently not enough for him. Ben leans back in the chair and it isn't long before he too finds himself in dreamland...

"What time did you get in?" Evie's thick Australian accent can be heard saying.

It was Ben's turn to get caught sleeping as Evie's voice echoed through the living room. Ben slowly opens his eyes to see Bear almost nose to nose with him.

"Bloody hell." Ben says, his eyes adjusting to the light. "Either you need a bit of a shave or Bear's impression of you is getting much better."

Evie's hand reaches down to Ben's shoulder, and he put his head up, looking towards Evie.

"Thank Christ for that." He says, before pointing to Bear. "Don't scare me like that."

Ben shuffles around on the chair and looks up towards Evie, giving her a smile.

"I got in about the usual time." He tells her. "Had a wander through the house, didn't see you two, then I crept in to the bedroom and saw you asleep with this furry thing on the bed."

Ben gives Bear a stern look as he strokes him on the head.

"Why ya gotta do that man?" Ben asks the dog. "You got your own bedroom."

Evie moves around the sofa, sitting down next to Ben and putting her head on his shoulder. Ben instantly and instictively puts his arm around her shoulder.

"We tried to wait up for you." Evie tells him. "But yeah, we didn't."

Ben smiles at Evie's dry wit and shakes his head.

"What time is it anyway?" He asks.

"About eight." Evie tells him. "So what's all this holiday thing you was going on about? One too many beers last night?"

Ben shakes his head as he looks at her.

"Didn't drink at all." Ben says with a smug smile. "Bought a few, smiled a lot, had random selfies, but I did get an interesting call from the doctor."

A slight look of concern passes over Evie's face as she looks towards Ben.

"What about?" She asks.

"Latest scans." Ben tells her. "They're looking good but my body is a bit worn out, so he suggested a week off from the treatment and a relaxing time, so I thought why not get away for a bit? I gotta work next Sunday, match with Caleb Storms like I asked for, but if we go tomorrow, there till the weekend, fly directly in to Long Beach for the show, I beat Storms, this pretty face gets on camera."

Ben says squeezing Evie's cheeks.

"And then it's a case of a couple of weeks off before the Supercard." Ben says with a smile.

Evie puts her hand on Ben's cheek, knowing full well that this might be the first time Ben has broken out of his routine since the ship docked after Summer XXXTreme and he was taken to the treatment center to begin the hardest fight of his life.

"Just pack up and go away for a few days?" Evie questions. "Just like that?"

Ben nods his head.

"Just like that." He tells her. "I don't have to have myself pulled and prodded this week, no need to spend our time sitting around here scratching me arse to be fair. Might as well go get out there and see some of the world again."

"So Tuscany?" Evie says with a smile.

"Tuscany." Ben replies




The hills of Tuscany can be seen in a long distance shot in the camera, old style houses and villas can be seen across the landscape as the sound of a roaring engine can be heard in the distance. The camera moves in to see a shiny red Ferrari shooting around the corner of a tight turn, the sound of the engine echoing through the old style historic building as it moves along the road. The camera moves in closer, following the car up another tight turn and it veers to the right, hugging the corner and swinging another turn to the left and on to  straight. The car whizzes past villas and takes another sharp right at high speeds, the engine growing louder and louder as it accelerates down another straight. The Ferrari spins off the road, kicking loose gravel in to the air as it cuts towards a cliff, overlooking the Tyrrhenian Sea on the west coast of Tuscany. The car screeches to a halt and the door opens. A very green around the gills looking Ben Jordan crawls out of the passenger seat, on his hands and knees as he crawls away from the car. Evie Baang opens the door at the drivers side and steps out calm and casual, unfazed by the high speeds she was driving at. She shuts the door and walks around the car, shutting the passenger side door and leaning against it, looking at Ben crawling away.

"What's wrong with you?" She asks, trying to hide a smile.

Ben was never the thrill seeking kinda guy, never one for amusement parks or rollercoasters, never one for bungee jumping or anything that brought the heart rate up to a high level. Never one for fast cars, which is probably a good thing if you listen to Jamie Dean who claims Ben is a terrible driver, regardless of the fact he hasn't killed himself yet. Ben was a regular guy without the need to get his own heart racing by doing dangerous things.

"You're a lunatic." Ben mutters as he turns to a seated position, looking at Evie. "An absolute loon. Do speed limits mean nothing to you?"

Evie once again tries to hide a smile as she looks down at him Ben looking up at him.

"What speed limits?" She asks him.

"The one's you were going too fast to see." Ben tells her as he tries to get to his feet. "Those things with numbers, on a sign that say how fast you can go? Those things."

"Dunno what you mean." Evie says innocently. "I didn't kill ya so stop moaning."

Ben stands up, the beauty of his surrounding not registering in his mind just yet as he looks directly at Evie.

"Could have." Ben says wiping his forehead. "I mean speed you was going out, so many innocent bugs are not going home tonight. Ya know when I said to you rent a car, help us get around a bit, why a freaking Ferrari?"

"You can't come to Italy and not drive a Ferrari, Ben." Evie tells him. "It's against the law or something."

Ben breathes deeply as he looks across at his wife.

"Pretty sure it's not." Ben says with a raised eyebrow. "Pretty sure not every car is a super car here. Coulda got something safer, less fast."

"Wuss." Evie says as she smile at him.

"This wuss likes to be alive sometimes." Ben tells her. "This wuss loves getting to places in one piece and not splattered over the side of the road. I'm driving back."

"You're not." Evie tells him. "I would like to get back sometime tonight and you couldn't handle this car. It's not used to going twenty miles an hour."

Although their relationship over the years was far from perfect, far from fairytale like you see with most couples who pass through SCW, Ben and Evie always had a joking style with each other that through the bad times, showed there was good there. Being lighthearted kept them together for the most part, not taking things too seriously is what gave them a strong bond in the first place. Their relationship was very much a personal thing till lately, but their time together on camera, the jokes, the jibes, the lighthearted way they spoke to each other, was very much a reflection of what was hidden underneath the surface, away from prying eyes.

"I'd go more than twenty." Ben says with an eye roll. "Maybe thirty if you're lucky. Thirty five if I feel adventurous."

His tone was light and sarcastic in a way as his heart rate had finally regained a normal steady rhythm, his breathing speed already returning to a normal level. Finally, the beauty of all that surrounded him had started to sink in. The clear blue sea sat nicely below the cliff that the married couple stood on, the sun almost making it look transparent as it fell upon the waters. Ben walks to the front of the car, facing the water and looks around, breathing deeply, letting the sea air fill his lungs. Evie joins him at the front of the car, looking around at the same scene Ben is viewing.

The past few months had made Ben feel grateful to even be able to be in this position, to be able to look at beautiful sights like these. It's hard to explain to the feelings, the rush of emotions that run through your body when you hear life changing news, but the thoughts of never seeing or doing certain things again can drag you down, the thought of not living can make you lose the will to even try. This alone was blessing, this week was a blessing to Ben, a week off treatment that has put his body through a living hell, a few days away from America to see one more place he's never seen before. In the grand scale of things to him, it doesn't matter what you've done or seen when you're dead, we all end up the same, our memories die with us, but while you're alive, you need to sample everything life has to offer, regardless of the end game. His time might be shorter than most, but his wife's was not.

Evie wraps her arm around Ben's as she silently looks around the area, looking at the clear blue water and looking at Ben, his eyes not leaving the sea scenery.

"What's on your mind?" Evie asks him as he continues to look.

The fact is, there was nothing on Ben's mind, his eyes were just locked on the scenery, not a thing in his mind at all. It was peaceful, not even hearing the sound of his wife's voice. He was in a world of his own.

"Ben?" Evie says softly, tugging at his arm.

Ben turns his head to look towards Evie, a smile on his face as he looks at her.

"Sorry, was in a world of me own." Ben tells her.

"What's on your mind?" She asks him again.

"Nothing at all." He tells her. "I was just caught up in the scenery and stuff. It's pretty here."

"It is." Evie tells him. "It's nice to get away."

"Certainly a place you can come to, sit for hours without a care in the world and think." Ben says with a nod.

"Think about what?" Evie asks.

"The future." Ben responds.

"What about it?" Evie asks him.

"Well I gotta admit, I'm a little torn at this point." Ben does admit. "Personal life, this whole illness hasn't got me doing what a lot do and go out there and live for the moment, do everything I possibly can. I ain't gonna go skydiving or any bollocks like that. Facing my own mortality has had their weird effect on me. I feel like life is a little bit on hold until I can get going again if I beat this bloody thing."

Evie runs her hand down his arm and grips his hand.

"There is no if about this." She tells him. "You are beating this thing and you will beat this thing completely soon, so your life doesn't have to stay on hold."

"Yeah, but what to do after that?" Ben says to her. "It's not like my career is on fire. I work my bollocks off coming up with new stuff to have uncreative arseholes try to rip it off, and end up getting constantly called out by people below the standard I wanna face. I don't give a monkeys if I win or lose, but I wanna be facing the best in SCW, not Caleb Storms."

"You challenged him." Evie reminds Ben

"To get him off my case." Ben replies. "He's a champion now, fair play but needed to get him off my case. Look how this month has gone so far. I call out Crimson to get a bit of a challenge, and he accepts, there could have been magic there, and then Crimson disappears for whatever reason, and I end up getting constantly called out by this mug, over and over. I had to respond to get rid of him. Shit, he probably didn't even see the stuff I said about him on the past shows, probably only rewatches his stuff over and over again."

"I wouldn't be surprised." Evie comments. "But I'm sure he'll be distracted now with the Mixed Tag Title."

"Till he loses it." Ben fires back. "And then his gold hungry arse will be back on my case. He's up against London Underground at the supercard, if they wanna really put the effort in, they'll take him apart, and he'll be back moaning at me."

"Once you beat him on Sunday, he won't be considered to go for you." Evie tells Ben.

"Won't stop him trying." Ben says softly. "Geezer thinks gold will make him better and he'll always hound for it."

"So beat him, beat him well." Evie suggests. "Once you do that, eyes will be opened and they'll have no choice but to drop him back to the bottom, or keep him teaming with Sam to keep him on TV. Once you beat him, he's not gonna be a problem. At least you got people wanting your title. Joshua Acquin had to sit on Christian's lap so his friend could get a shot at my title."

"Oh you've got nothing to worry about there." Ben tells Evie, squeezing her hand. "Amy isn't the person she used to be, we both know that. She'll still compete but it wasn't like she earned the shot, she was given it because her friend asked."

"True..." Evie muses.

"Mind you, people say the same about me." Ben says. "That I'm past it a little bit and this is my last run."

"Is it?" Evie asks.

This wasn't a question Ben really had an answer for. Sure, he thought about make making this one his last run before focusing his time and efforts elsewhere. He knew he had the financial security to never have to work again, he knew that he could move on to another part of his life and not worry. Hell, he could spend his days on a beach playing Football Manager, and never have to spend a day worrying about money but there was something missing from his life as a professional wrestler. Part of him wanted to follow in the footsteps of many grandslam champions. Be a legit grandslam champion. A lot of grandslam champions didn't deserve their success at all. Ben was the man in ACW, he held every championship, two at once being the only ever Tag Team champions there with Mickey Carroll, not bad for over a year of his life, but it never clicked for him in SCW, part of him wanted to make that right and go with no regrets.

"I don't know." Ben admits honestly. "I mean this health scare is enough to make anyone take the easier life, but I don't know if I want the easier life or if I wanna go get those Mixed Tag Titles at some point, or even go on and try for the World Title at some point. Right now, I'm just taking this one day at a time and see where it gets me. Until then, we might as well enjoy what we have in front of us."

"There's worse places we could be." Evie says with a smile as she looks towards Ben.

"Oh a lot worse..." Ben agrees.




The day had passed by fast, the sights of  Tuscany seen, and Ben surviving Evie's driving on the way back to the villa where they were staying, after she refused to give over the keys to the rented Ferrari. The moon was now in the sky and the married couple laid outside on a balcony overlooking the town below. Ben laid back on a long sun lounger. Evie had positioned a second sun lounger right next to Ben's, allowing her to lean over and place her head on his chest. Ben looks up at the camera in front of him.

"A beautiful day that must sadly be ended with me talking about work." Ben starts. "Talking about work with a match I had asked for just to get that monkey off my back and to leave me alone and move on, a match that had to be done because enough is enough and believe me when I say, I'd had it up to my eyeballs listening to unjustified dig after dig from Salco in a wig."

Ben smiles as he shakes his head.

"I'm not even trying to be poetic at this time, because the truth is, this whole thing ain't really that funny anymore, it's actually pretty annoying." Ben says. "It's frustrating to get your name dragged through the mud because you did something different, because you showed a little initiative. It's frustrating that not waiting for a chance to come and showing your worth by getting people interested in you and what you do, getting the fans on your side, constitutes you as a moaner, as someone that cried to get what he wanted. Yet someone can rip you off completely and expect to be praised. Someone took what I did and thought they could do it better and they couldn't. Someone sat there and tried to define irony in one go, you Caleb. You defined irony."

Ben takes a deep breath.

"Your picture is now in the dictionary." Ben says sarcastically. "Because you sat there and claimed I moaned to get a title shot, I complained to get what I wanted, which in truth is utter bollocks, but lets look through your eyes here. In your eyes, I moaned and complained to get what I wanted so what did you do? The same damn thing! You claimed I complained and got a title shot out of those complaints yet you sat there, just sat there and complained that I complained, not once but pretty much every single week. You sat there and did what you accused me of. Don't you see where you're going wrong here? It's cool, I'll wait for you to think about that one."

Ben waits for a few seconds before continuing.

"You complained about me complaining." Ben repeats. "You complain about the staff overlooking you, regardless of just at the last supercard, you was put in a match where you could have the chance to be World champion, you complain about title shots not going your way, yet you have a title around your waist right now, because you was given a title shot.... Please tell me where you're getting overlooked? Again, I'll wait."

Ben pauses again as if to wait for him.

"If you were overlooked, you'd have not been in that match at the last supercard." Ben tells him. "If you was overlooked, you would have been replaced with someone else last week. If you were overlooked, you wouldn't have had more title shots in your time here than I've had here with a lot more years on the clock, so if you're gonna moan and bitch about thing, at least be somewhat accurate when you do, you just make yourself look silly at that point. This is where you're doing yourself no favours at all mate, because you do get given more than most and yet you demand more. You're simply greedy."

A serious look crosses Ben's face.

"Seriously greedy." Ben tells him. "You get given the world and you want the stars as well, you're never satisfied with what you have, you'll always want more, yet you get the chances and you seem to screw them up more than most. You get the chances from the people you complain about the most yet still want more. I could have just waved you off and ignored you, but I gave you this match to prove that you couldn't beat me even if you was given the shot at my title, so I'm saving you from another shot and loss."

Ben takes a deep breath.

"I know though after I beat you, they'll be an excuse." Ben says resigned to the fact that it will happen. "You blow your first title defence at the supercard, and you'll be back chasing me because for some sick reason, you think that you need gold to be noticed. Not the case but it takes a very small mind to sit there and think that the gold will make you in to something special. It's leather and gold mate, it doesn't perform miracles, it doesn't give you talent, it's an object that does not give you any extra abilities. I dunno why you chase gold so much, it adds nothing to you if you already believe you have the talent. You clearly have no faith in yourself Caleb, none at all if you think you need a belt to be taken seriously. I agreed to this match just to prove a point to one Caleb, one simple point and that is that chasing and asking for shots will not always pay off."

Ben pauses for a second.

"This is one shot that won't pay off for you Caleb." Ben tells him firmly. "This match is basically me showing you what would have happened if the title was on the line. Simply doesn't matter which way you paint it, title on the line or not, results would still be the same. This result is still gonna be the same and it will show you that all your bark lately has been for naught. It's what you have been Caleb, bark, bark, bark, I want, I want, I want, it's the same old stuff with you but when it comes down to it, it's gonna be for nothing anyway cause on Sunday, I get to show you that you need to choose your words a little more wisely, that ya need to shut ya yap and let ya actions speak for ya, cause we're all a little bit Tom and Dick listening to you talk about things you never get done."

Ben stops, wondering if people will understand his slang.

"It's just annoying Caleb and I've listened and listened and listened to you talk and now's the time to make you go a little more quiet." Ben says putting his finger on his lip. "People don't wanna see ya talk anymore and not back it up and you can take my word for this Caleb, you will not be backing up any words you say about me, you will not be backing up a single thing, nor will you be proving you deserve to even be a champion. You're a champion right now because of Sam Marlowe, nothing else. You couldn't capture singles gold, you could have been a man, walked up to me and asked and got a shot that way, but you made snide little cracks and made yaself look like a plum. You needed someone to help you get that title and ya lucky to have a good partner there because if it wasn't for her, you wouldn't be holding anything but ya own junk."

Ben points downwards.

"So before you get any ideas about proving me as a fraud champion, before you get any hopes of beating me." Ben says while holding up a finger. "Have a little think about all the shots you've had solo and think about how many you've actually walked away with. My title isn't on the line here Caleb but it doesn't matter, because you're not gonna win anyway. I'll be going in to Violent Conduct V with my head held high and confidence flowing, there's not a whole lot you can do about that to be honest."

Ben stops for a second.

"Right, had enough rabbitting about you Caleb." Ben starts. "So I want to thank everyone for watching and I'll see ya on Sunday."

Ben winks.

"Laters people." He says with a smile.

The camera fades to black.

33
Climax Control Archives / Bloody hell...
« on: August 10, 2018, 06:18:53 AM »
 The camera focuses in on a lake, the Friday morning sun beating down on it as the end of summer approaches. It wasn't too cold in Maine, more than warm enough to spend a day by the lake. This wasn't any lake, this was the lake outside the home of Ben Jordan. The camera focuses in on a small rowing boat, where Ben Jordan can be seen laying peaceful and relaxed, something needed after the hardships of what the Cockney King has been going through as of late. The camera moves closer to Ben's face as the boat bobbles gently on the water. Although tired looking, Ben smiles down the camera.

"Hello people." Ben says with a cheery smile. "It's that time again. You should know how this all works by now, you've seen my mush on television long enough to know this is where I tell ya about what's been going on in my life this week, and throw back a story or two, then have a rabbit about my opponent, or in this case, opponents to tie things up nicely."

Ben pauses for a second.

"This week will be no different to be honest." He says with a sight nod. "None at all. It's not been the greatest of week to be honest. There no secret that I've been going through a fair bit lately, pushing my body beyond what most consider limits to get something sorted as quickly as possible. I'm not really one to sit around and wait for something that could be done early, but it's dangerous, risky, yet has to be done. It's wearing me out a little bit though, can't lie."

He takes a deep breath and sighs.

"It's been more than tough." He admits "Even Sunday felt tiring and all I did was sit there in a chair and talk away about what was going on. I know that leaves more questions than answers but I'm hoping you'll get a few more answers later in this promo thingy. I live in hope you do anyway. But as I was saying."

Ben sits up in the boat.

"Even Sunday was tiring." He repeats. "In fact it didn't take me long to even fall asleep. I fall asleep way too quickly these days since I've been forced to abuse my body with treatment. Problem is, those weird funky dreams keep happening to me. You know the one I spoke about the other week, where I saw me in a mirror, like the ACW version of me? It happened again on Sunday..."

SUNDAY NIGHT.

Climax Control 211 had been off the air for an hour, a lot of SCW stars were still loitering around the arena, signing autographs for fans, standing a smiling for selfies, doing everything SCW stars should be doing, others have already made their way back to the hotel for the night, or a local bar, not to completely mix with the fans, but to partake in alcohol to ease their weary muscles and to switch off from the pressures of being on a live show just a little while back. Ben usually would join the fans at bars, smile for the cameras, spend some time talking to people about wrestling but ever since he was diagnosed with this illness, Ben had been given permission to leave as soon as he was done, and by extension, so was Evie Baang from that very night. Christian and Mark, like everyone other than five people in this world, had heard the bombshell tonight that the two were married and even with Christian's heart of stone, he would not let Ben Jordan travel back to Maine for treatment without his partner. Both bosses knew the intensity of the treatment and allowed Ben to leave early, knowing the first thing tomorrow morning, he would be in a hospital bed, they wanted him to spend as much time as he could relaxing. Now it was out in the open about the relationship between Ben and Evie, neither bosses could deny allowing his wife to leave the arena early too, to be with her man.

Ben was already ready to go by the time Evie had started her match,  but he waited, watching her defeat a challenger for her Bombshell Roulette championship, making small talk with many of his friends backstage to the pass the time, having off camera conversations with both bosses. Ben's well being was their concern, not just for the sake of the company, but because the many years of loyal service to SCW, they knew they could count on him on a professional and personal level. It didn't take Evie long to finish off Seleana and find her way backstage, taking just twenty minutes to shower, change and be in a car with Ben heading to the airport where Ben's private jet sat waiting on the small private airfield not too far from the arena. This is where we pick things up.

Ben looks up at the private plane, the steps slash door resting on the tarmac of the runway as the car Ben and Evie are travelling in stop a few feet away. Ben gets out of the card, followed by Evie and Ben grabs a bag from inside the car, throwing it over his shoulder.

"I can carry my own stuff." Evie tells him firmly.

"Yeah, but ya don't have to." Ben tells her. "Wouldn't be very gentlemanly for me to make ya carry it, would it?"

Before Evie can reply, Ben whistles and the face of Ben's akita dog, Bear, appears at the door of the plane, looking down at the couple. Ben leaps from the steps and down towards the couple, moving straight to Evie. Ben rolls his eyes.

"Charming." Ben mutters under his breath. "Back on the jumbo boy."

Bear looks towards Ben as Ben points to the plane and Bear runs back up the steps, followed by Evie and eventually Ben. Ben looks towards Bear.

"You know where to go." Ben tells his furry friend. "I'll come strap ya down for take off in a minute."

Evie puts her hand on Ben's shoulder.

"I'll do it." She tells him. "Sit and relax."

Ben nods at her as he turns away, leaving Evie to wander off. Ben reaches up, storing Evie's bag in an overhead compartment before sitting down on a seat, leaning it backwards slightly and reaching for his seatbelt, pulling it around himself and clicking it shut. Instantly his eyes start to feel heavy as he leans back in his seat, quickly drifting in to a dream state, where once again, he sees that familiar face of.... himself.

Ben stands in the dark space once more - if you don't know what I mean, you should really watch more promos, ain't all about you, you know! Anyway, yes, dark space, where he stands just facing a mirror.

"Oh bloody hell." Ben mutters. "Not this again. Anyone who actually watches this stuff, which is probably about three people, might think I'm going to the well too often."

Another version of Ben appears in the mirror, dressed in a suit and tie, smiles at the real Ben.

"As opposed to someone who every week listens to crap metal music, waiting for it to stop before demanding a title shot regardless of losing their last four matches?" Mirror Ben says. "I'm pretty sure you can get away with having a conversation with the same person a couple of times, if they could do that for years."

Real Ben shrugs his shoulders.

"You also haven't had a year or two's worth of promos set in a hotel room, or a steak restaurant, where every promo ends with a laptop being closed." Mirror Ben says with a wink. "Or started every promo with spliced in footage of the cameraman's work and not yours. You've not switched between face and heel constantly like some people on the roster too, so when ya think about it, having a chat with me twice in a couple of promos really ain't that bad."

"Well it's not like many of my fellow wrestlers watch these things." The real Ben says. "If it's not something to do with them, they don't care."

"And they wonder why they don't do better." Mirrored Ben says. "Their own fault. If they don't know the ins and outs of their own place of employment, their own problems."

"Oh but they like to fake it, claim they know the ins and outs of a ducks arse." The real Ben replies. "When it suits them."

The real Ben moves closer to his mirror image, looking at it closely.

"So why are you in my dreams this time?" He asks. "I mean I became the old ACW Ben, I won this title."

Ben looks at his bare shoulder.

"Ah crap!" he mutters to himself.

Ben clicks his fingers and the Roulette championship appears on his shoulder. Ben grins at the mirror Ben.

"It's a dream, I can get away with that." He tells his mirrored self.

"Actually true." The mirrored Ben replies "Although a nice cold beer woulda been better."

"Can't really drink at the moment cause you know." Ben says looking into the mirror. "So why are you here, I got this thing by being the old me for a change and beating a top guy."

"Couple of reasons if I'm honest." The mirror Ben tells him. "One, congratulations on winning that thing, I saw some of the old you in there, and by the old you, I mean me, I saw me in there. That determination, that hunger, that will to succeed on your own. It was good to be back in there."

"Thank you." The real Ben responds. "Second reason?"

"Second reason..." The mirrored Ben says. "Are you out of your bloody mind challenging Tommy Crimson? Like seriously, what the hell is wrong with you?"

The real Ben cranks his neck back, looking at the mirror in surprise.

"Whatcha mean?" He asks.

"Crimson is a lunatic." The mirrored Ben responds. "An absolute bowl of nuts and you wanna face him?"

Real Ben nods to his mirror counterpart

"That I do." He responds. "I wanna take on the best and he is the best around."

"Nothing to do with seeking revenge for Drake?" Mirrored Ben asks.

"Not at all comes the reply." Ben answers. "So many people sit on their arses and dodge the real challenges when they become champions. They have to deal with the likes of Caleb Storms demanding things that they shouldn't until they at least win a few matches. They have to deal with the entitled people who think they're better than they are. No one goes after the big guys when they're champs, no one steps out of their comfort zone, especially with this title. People with this title happily sit there and face the Storms and Acquin's of the world but I want better, I need better. Where's the credibility in accepting a challenge from people who don't win matches against normal people?"

"Again." Mirrored Ben says. "The guy is nuts."

"How am I meant to challenge myself against people like Storms?" Ben asks. "There is no challenge there at all. I need this against Crimson. It's not worth it unless you're taking on the best in the world. Storms in not the best in the world, never will be, Crimson is and will be until he chooses not to be."

Mirrored Ben shakes his head slowly.

"You're out of your mind." He tells the real Ben. "Respect for taking a chance but damn. All the people you could have gone after, you go after Crimson. Ah well, look on the bright side, at least you're on the same side this week."

The real Ben looks at the older version of himself in the mirror.

"Say what?" He asks curiously.

"Oh yeah." mirror Ben says clicking his fingers. "You don't know about that yet. Just keep one eye on him, he's more than a sick in the head kinda guy, he likes playing mind games and he will do so with you. Just be aware, he's as likely to attack you as he is anyone else."

"Still don't have a clue what you're banging on about." The real Ben replies.

"It's alright." The mirrored Ben says. "You're gonna wake up in a few seconds and Evie's gonna have her phone in her hand and tell you all about it. She'll tell you all about your match. Maybe you should wake up about... now!"

With that, Ben's eyes fire open. He turns his head to see Evie with her phone in her hand, reading a message from SCW, the standard card message. She turns her head towards Ben and looks at him.

"Ummm." She starts. "I've just seen the new card."

"And?" Ben mutters.

"You're facing Fenris and Kris Ryans." She says surprised. "And you're teaming with Tommy Crimson."

Ben frowns as he look out of the plane window.

"If only that man in the mirror could tell me the lottery numbers." Ben mumbles to himself.

BACK TO THE LAKE

The camera once again focuses on Ben face.

"I dunno how the bloody hell my dreams are ahead of real time." He admits. "Really have no clue but the man in the mirror did give me a heads up."

He shrugs his shoulders.

"But the problem is, I couldn't really focus on that match just yet." He says. "I had other things to focus on before that. Trust me, all this treatment has hit my body hard, and I do mean hard. It's pretty easy to feel a bit down when ya constantly getting prodded and poked all over the place. At least on Wednesday, I had some kinda cheering up..."

WEDNESDAY.

The sounds of machines bleeping can be heard, way too familiar sounds if you've spent even just a few hours in a hospital room. Everyone has at some point, even if it was to just visit a sick loved one, we've all been there hearing that repetitive bleeping of machines monitoring every aspect of the human body. The camera turns around to see Ben Jordan laying in a hospital bed, wearing nothing but a white gown. Wires attached to his chest can be seen, as well as an IV drip coming from his arm. Ben rests his head on his pillow as he lays alone in the room, his face looking years older than his current age. His phone rests on his stomach as he lays still. As the boredom creeps in, Ben picks up his phone and quickly taps away at the screen, hitting a contact on it and pressing call. He holds it to his ear as he waits for someone to answer at the other end. Eventually, a voice can be heard.

"Hey, this is Sam Marlowe." The pre-recorded message says. "Sorry I can't answer your call at the moment, but if you leave a message, I'll get back to you soon."

A bleep can be heard, indicating for Ben to leave a message.

"Alright ginge." Ben starts. "Thought I'd give ya a quick bell to catch up a bit, check in, see how ya doing. Caught the show again, being as I missed some things walking back up the ramp and all, and saw you're cleared to wrestle and back in action this week. Brilliant news, looking forward to seeing it happen. Things are alright over here, laying in that familiar hospital bed, scratching me arse cause I got nothing to do. Been a rough week already. Three days, and on my fifth treatment of the week. I know what ya thinking before you say it, yep it is a bit much and it's starting to kick the crap out of me, but it's my last one this week and I get to spend a few days recovering. God knows I think I need it to be honest. Anyway, hope ya well and all that studying is paying off, you'll be able to speak better Shakespeare than me soon.... Not that I speak that way, but apparently I'm mean to being English and all."

Ben smiles to himself.

"Anyways." He continues. "Take care and we'll catch up soon. Have a good un!"

Ben hangs up the phone and drops it back to his stomach. He looks around the room, twiddling his thumbs as he goes, looking through the window of the room, seeing nothing but sky from his position. He sighs deeply but his phone starts to buzz on his stomach, causing him to reach down and pick it up, looking at it. He smiles as he sees Jamie Dean's name appear on it, a Skype call and Ben quickly answers, seeing the face of Jamie on the camera.

"What up JD?" Ben asks.

Jamie looks at the picture on his own screen.

"You look like Ben, just like twenty years older." He jokes. "Time to buy you some anti aging cream."

Jamie smiles down the camera but Ben shakes his head.

"Ah piss off." He says with a smile on his face.

"Have I caught you at a bad time?" Jamie asks.

"Nah." Ben says with a shake of his head. "Just all chilled out in a hospital bed with the sounds of bleeps and things. I'm bored out of my skull to be fair. Evie's just popped out for a little bit. Hospitals are not her thing, so just me here."

"How ya feeling?" Jamie asks.

"Like I've been pulled through a hedge backwards and stark bollock naked." Ben admits. "Think it's started to catch up with me a bit. Five to six hits a week for the last three weeks is taking it's toll, but I recover quick on days off."

"Ben, I think you might be doing this a bit much." Jamie says with concern in his voice. "No normal person has this much treatment. This might be helping that problem but too much could cause other problems. No one should do it that quick."

"Well lucky for me I'm not a normal person." Ben says with a smile, trying to put a more positive spin on things. "I'm alright mate, I have tired moments, but like I said, recover quick and get myself back on it and ready to go again."

Jamie nods, unconvinced that Ben is being completely truthful about his physical health to him.

"It'll take a lot more than this to put me down." Ben tells Jamie with conviction. "Take a lot more to beat this guy, trust me."

"I believe that." Jamie tells him. "You're Ben Jordan."

"I'm Ben Jordan." Ben repeats with a nod. "Gonna take a lot to put me down mate. Wish someone would tell my body that, but it will take a fair amount to finish me off."

Jamie smiles warmly at his long time friend.

"It will. By the way, feeling better now you got that weight off your shoulders?" Jamie asks.

Ben nods, knowing exactly what Jamie is referring to.

"Yeah." Ben says with a nod. "Feel like things have been lifted, don't need to hide things anymore and we're at the point where if anyone claims the other is only there because of the other, they will become a laughing stock. Feeling good about it all."

"Great." Jamie says with a smile. "That's probably one of the longest secrets I've ever kept."

"Well you did a great job with that." Ben tells him. "I appreciate it."

"I got something to cheer you up actually." Jamie says with a wide grin.

"I don't wanna see that picture of you again like that." Ben says waving him off.

"It's not that." Jamie says with a frown, but the frown turns in to a smile. "That was a good picture though, showed my best side."

"No it wasn't and no it didn't." Ben replies.

Jamie holds up a finger.

"Just a second." He tells Ben.

"I ain't going anywhere." Ben replies with a smile

Jamie hits a button on the laptop he's using to speak to Ben and the camera switches around to Oasis, the club set up by Ben and Jamie to help homeless teens. The room is full of teenagers who clap at seeing a confused Ben on a big screen. Jamie appears in front of them all, a cordless microphone on his face.

"Can ya hear me?" He asks Ben.

"I can hear ya." Ben says confused. "What's going on?"

"Turns out the kids really wanted to see ya" Jamie tells Ben with a smile. "And we seem to have some whiz kids here when it comes to computers, who have come up with a way to broadcast this on a big screen, using the house speakers so that people can hear you. Throw in a couple of boom mics around and we got ourselves a live Ben in HD."

Ben shudders.

"Bloody scary to see." Ben says softly.

"Tell me about it." Jamie responds. "We can see your chest hairs and everything. Have you ever considered waxing?"

"Not even for a second." Ben replies. "How you guys all doing?"

A cheer comes from the club from the crowd of smiling faces, each happy to see the man who played a small part in putting a roof over their heads. Jamie took care of the day to day stuff with Ben's partial funding, but the group seemed to be very attached to the Englishman.

"I'm sorry I haven't been to see you guys there for a while." Ben tells him. "As you can see, I'm a little laid up here at the moment, I told Jamie to explain it to you guys, hopefully he did...?"

Ben watches the nodding heads in the club and smiles.

"Great." He tells them. "But this won't keep me down, trust me people. It's eye opening, believe me it is but it'll take a lot more than this to keep me down, and I will be seeing you guys again real soon. I'm flying in to California on Saturday morning. I'll swing by Saturday afternoon to see you guys before heading to the SCW show for Sunday."

Another cheer comes from the crowd, and claps from the teenagers.

"Sure that won't wear you out?" Jamie asks.

"Nah. I'm not flying in meself mate, the plane will do most of the work." Ben fires back with a smile. "I'll be perfectly fine. Just don't be throwing any kinda parties mate, I ain't got the energy for all that stuff. Just get everyone there so I can say hi to the lot of ya, without being in a hospital bed wearing this fashion nightmare."

Once again a laugh comes from the crowd, causing Ben to smile.

"Till I get a chance to be there guys." Ben starts. "Keep listening to Jamie, doing what he says most of the time, keep studying hard, working hard on everything. Good education is essential to get out there in the real world and live up to all that potential you all have. Never sit there wasting time or your life away wishing, get the knowledge ya need and really show the world what you got. Show everyone the ability that you have and live a good life. Remember, nothing is worth having if you don't work for it. So get ya heads down and work, you'll thank me for it later."

Ben smiles as another round of applause comes from the crowd inside Oasis. Jamie disappears off camera and back to the laptop, cutting the feed back to him, and ending the house microphone sounds, just back to Ben and Jamie.

"Are you really sure you'll be alright to come in on Saturday?" Jamie asks.

Ben waves him off, trying to ease his concerns.

"Of course." Ben tells him. "I'll be perfectly fine. You worry too much mate. Today is my last treatment for the week. I'll be home in an hour or two, sleep for like 30 hours and feel proper refreshed. I sleep a fair old whack after these things so I'll be ok with it all. By Saturday, I'll be as right as rain. No problems at all."

"Alright." Jamie concedes "I'll let you get back to all that and I will see you Saturday."

"That you will buddy." Ben say with a warm smile. "Have a blinding day."

Jamie waves and nods his head before cutting off the camera feed.

ONCE MORE TO THE LAKE

Ben smiles down the camera as the he continues to sit in the boat on the lake.

"Thank God Wednesday was the last batter my body day of the week." Ben says with a warm smile. "I can handle it but you know, I'm glad it was done and dusted and I was back here on Wednesday night, sleeping in my own bed. As a wrestler, there's a couple of things you do appreciate. The people who support you and sleeping in ya own pit. All that travelling and stuff, you appreciate being able to crawl in to your own bed and having a comfortable kip. Wednesday night I did just that and slept till sometime yesterday afternoon."

Ben puts his hands together in a prayer like shape.

"It was heaven." Ben says with a smile. "And I felt so much better for it, I felt top of the world, amazing, brilliant and the truth be told, didn't feel a single side effect from anything and I sure as hell didn't wanna be cooped up in doors doing bugger all. Bar Harbor isn't a huge place, you can get around it with ease and there is a boozer or two around, obviously with a name like that and although drinking wasn't really on my mind, I needed to get out, I needed a giggle and believe it or not, there's a place around here that gave me just that."

THURSDAY NIGHT.

ImprovArcadia... The name should give it away on what kind of bar this is. You smart ones would have guessed it, it is indeed a comedy bar, famed for it's improv, a comedy art form made famous by a television show called Whose Line Is It Anyway, from many years ago. Improv was a strange thing, some people could be brilliant, others, not so much and buckled under the pressure, but the ImprovArcadia seemed to be more on the brilliant side.

At a small round table sat Ben Jordan, next to Evie Baang, his hand wrapped around a cold glass of water while Evie drank from a wine glass. The two near the front of the stage wait patiently for the show to start. Evie looks towards Ben, her hand reaching out to his on the table, causing him to turn his head towards her.

"Are you feeling ok?" She asks him with a concern in her voice that is rare from the SCW version of Evie.

Thankfully, this wasn't the SCW version of Evie.

"I'm fine love." Ben says as he looks at her. "You worry too much. If I was feeling a bit Tom and Dick, you'd be the first to know and we'll bugger off."

Ben looks at her with sincerity, he knew she worried about him, especially considering the recent bombshells about his health, but Ben knew his limits. He felt fine enough to be the designated driver for the night - Shut up Jamie, he can still drive, sorta!

"Look." Ben starts in an attempt to reassure her. "Let's be a couple of normal people tonight. Forget the illness, forget all that's going on, forget the lot, let's just be a couple of people out watching a comedy show, where you can spend the night trying to make them work harder when they ask for suggestions."

Ben smiles towards her, but the Aussie doesn't return his smile. She nods her head slowly.

"I do like doing that." She admits. "But if you feel ill."

Ben raises a hand to her.

"I will make sure you're told immediately." Ben reassures her.

Before the two can continue the conversation, a woman approaches them. It was a smallish kinda town, people were friendly, even if they were strangers.

"Hi guys!" The woman says. "I saw the announcement on the SCW show the other night. Congratulations."

Ben smiles politely while Evie's face remains blank.

"Thanks." Evie responds dryly.

"Appreciate it." Ben replies with a warmer smile.

"I would never have guessed it." The woman says to them.

"If you listen to most of the people around us, they'd claim they've known it all along." Evie says sarcastically, drawing a look from Ben, that seems to get her to lighten up. "But that's wrestlers, right?"

"I guess so." The woman responds with a smile. "How did you guys meet?"

FEBRUARY 2015

The camera focuses on to a busy room, people walk around in tuxedos and evening dresses at a charity event. People mingle with each other, talking various things but the camera moves to the side, showing a bar area, where a man in tuxedo sits on a stool, his elbows on the bar. The camera moves to his side to show him as a younger Ben Jordan, his hand wrapped around a glass of whiskey on the rocks. He picks the glass up and drains it within seconds before pointing to it again. The barman grabs a whiskey bottle nearby and fills it up once more.

"Feeling alright, sir?" The barman asks.

Ben looks up at the man and shakes his head.

"Not really son." Ben tells him. "The stuff I've had to deal with over the last few months has been horrible. I wouldn't wish it on anyone at all to be honest."

The barman looks at Ben with sympathetic eyes.

"We all have rough patches sir." He says to Ben, very much playing the role of the listening barman. "It's about how we respond to these things. You never know when your luck might change."

Ben picks up the glass, draining it again before pointing to it again. Right on cue, the barman pours another drink in the glass.

"I doubt it mate." Ben tells him looking at the glass. "In the last few months, my missus has packed her bags and pissed off to god knows where after I piss away thousands on a poxy engagement ring, just upped and left and I ain't heard from her since. Took all her clothes, important stuff and fucked off for no reason, which set my mind thinking she found someone else and didn't have the jacobs to tell me. I can no longer look at my own house because it's full of memories I really don't want. I've had to take time off from work to sort my head out, because it's a minefield in there. I now need to look for a new place and it sure as hell better be in some place hot."

"There's also nothing wrong with a fresh start." The barman muses. "Many have done this before and it's helped them out."

"I think I need a new life let alone a fresh start." Ben tells him. "Story of my life, things start rolling in my direction, then all of a sudden, the shit hits the fan and I'm standing underneath it."

Ben picks up the glass and looks deep in to the dark liquid.

"And this stuff probably ain't helping much either." He says to himself.

As Ben looks in to the glass, the form of a dark haired woman in a red dress comes in to focus and Ben blurs out. The woman stands talking to a man, her right hand on his shoulder, her left hovering over his drink. A slight splash can be seen as she nods her head and turns away, walking towards the bar when Ben is sitting. She stands next to him as Ben moves his arm, catching her accidentally on the wrist, causing the woman to grab his arm and twist it.

"Ouch!" He says as he struggle his arm away. "What the hell?"

The woman releases her grip and Ben looks at her properly for the first time.

"Someone a bit highly strung." He says to her. "Relax lady."

"Sorry." She says in a thick Australian accent.

"Most people tell me their name before trying to rip my arm off." Ben says with a half hearted smile.

"Evie." The Australian replies.

"Ben." Ben says introducing himself, putting out his hand for Evie to shake it.

Evie shakes his hand and looks at him.

"Buy ya a drink?" Ben asks politely.

"It's an open bar." Evie tells him with a roll of her eyes.

"I know." Ben tells her. "I didn't say I was gonna be paying but someone around here would be buying ya a drink."

Evie rolls her eyes at Ben and point to Ben glass.

"I'll have whatever the English guy is having." She says to him.

The barman adds a second glass next to Ben's and pours the whiskey in to it before moving it towards Evie.

"English guy." Ben says with a smile. "You got a good ear."

"I travel a lot for work." She tells him.

"And what work is that?" Ben asks her.

"International super spy." She says as she picks up the glass.

Ben looks at her and smiles before a laugh comes from his lips as he looks at her.

"The lady has jokes." He says with a smile

"Yeah." She says with an innocent smile. "Jokes. And what is it that you do?"

"I'm a wrestler." Ben says before trailing off. "Well, was a wrestler, I dunno what the hell I am now. I'm just a bloke who turns up at open bars and drinks whiskey to be honest. This ain't really my scene though. I'm more a pub and burger guy."

Evie looks behind her, seeing the man she was talking to a few minutes before starting to sweat profusely. She looks back at Ben.

"Well I happen to know a good place for that a little distance away?" Evie says as she glances over her shoulder. "Interested?"

Ben stands up, nodding at her.

"Best offer I've had today." He tells her.

The duo walk away as the man behind starts to clutch his chest, before falling to the ground.

LAST TIME BACK TO THE LAKE.... I PROMISE.

Ben lays back in the boat, his hands behind his head as he looks up at the blue sky.

"I really shoulda believed what she said back then..." He says tapping his chin.

He shrugs his shoulders

"See..." Ben says. "Bit of a crazy week, but now I've had a day or two to relax, it's time to focus on what's right in front of me. If this ain't living proof of being careful what you wish for, nothing is to be honest."

A half smile crosses Ben's face.

"This is definitely that, I can tell ya, but I'm not complaining about it at all. This is exactly what I asked for, better quality opponents." Ben says with an air of honesty. "I'm gonna be in the ring with one World Champion, two former World champions, not one, not two but three men who have held the belt everyone dreams of. Right now I am a current champion, but the truth is when you look at is as the casual fan, I'm the weakest in the match. Should I be nervous? Nah."

He waves his hand in front of him.

"I'm not even close to nervous, but bloody hell am I excited." Ben says with a full smile this time. "More than excited. I mean I got to go against Kris Ryans before, randomly, out of nowhere, very impromptu kinda match, ended in a draw but I think I did alright with that one, I think I actually shocked a few people with how decent I was in that ring. That don't happen too often cause what you see is what you get from me, and considering I'd been out of the ring for a bit, dressed in jeans and boots, the thought of wrestling not even entered my mind at any point that night and here I am with the top guy in the company seeing what I was doing. He could have been all bad and pulled a Salco, laughed at what I was doing, made fun of it for me being here for a while and never reaching the heights that he has, but did he do that? No, he reached out a hand."

Ben holds his hand up.

"He reached out a hand and he pulled me up." Ben says with honesty. "He pulled me in to the ring and he didn't take the piss out of me, he stood there like a man and pretty much said show me what you can do, show me you can be at this level, show me you're the man you want to be. He threw that ball at me when I least expected it and I ran with it, I showed him what I could do, I showed everyone what I could do. I could hang with the best of them. I give a lot of credit for that to Kris because at that point, he lit a fire under the #BenDeservesBetter thing, he did that and kick started the thing off proper to the point not even the poor attempts from Salco to hijack it could put out that flame, so to Kristopher Ryans, I have nothing but respect for, to Kristopher Ryans, all I can say is thank you."

Ben nods firmly.

"Thank you for lighting that fire." Ben says again. "Thank you for kicking me up the arse and getting me moving in the right direction that lead to a championship match with Jon Dough, which drove me on to be a better wrestler, that drove me on to be something better than I was."

Ben runs his finger across his lips.

"I owe you for that, but there's one huge difference between this time and the last time you pulled me out of a crowd." he says waving a finger. "The difference is I ain't showing up in jeans and boots, I ain't showing up with the thought of wrestling out of my mind, I'm showing up the complete opposite of that. I'm showing up ready, I'm showing up good to go, I'm showing up with this new mindset that you helped to create, that you helped throw in to my head... Be better than I was. See that night changed the way I thought about everything, changed the way I saw so many things, showed me that no matter what the challenge, I can handle it. You helped put that there, you put it right here."

Ben taps the side of his head.

"That's where you left it and that's where it stayed." Ben says moving his finger away. "This is why this match, this next big encounter is not gonna end up in a draw. I need to win this match to show people that I'm not past it, I'm not old, I'm just a normal wrestler that has the ability to light the world on fire and this is the perfect match to show just that. Kris, this is a much bigger challenge than you thought it would be, it's a much bigger challenge then you can imagine, cause I got everything to gain here and nothing to lose."

Ben nods slightly.

"I know I'm gonna get the best of you." Ben says firmly. "You're a pro, a slight injury is not gonna slow you down, it's not gonna make a difference in this match, people like Kris Ryans don't get ring rust at all, people like Kris Ryans could spend years away from the ring and come back somehow better. He defies the laws of life at times but I'm gonna put in everything I got to make sure at the end of this match, my hand is raised high above. This is the match I get to shut everyone up, with their old jokes, and the one last run bollocks. This is the one I show everyone exactly who I am, and that's by beating one of the greatest SCW World Champions their has ever been. If you hadn't got injured, I believe you would still be the World Champion now, no offence to your partner but you'd be hard pushed to find someone who doesn't agree that you'd have been the World Champion after facing Fenris."

Ben holds up his hands in front of him.

"No offence at all Fenris, but I think you know that too." Ben starts. "It's took a while, it's took a few sessions of you inviting yourself along to where ever I am to suss you out, but think I got it now. You're the kinda guy who uses the brash face to intimidate people, to stop people getting anywhere near ya, because I don't think you have as much confidence in yourself as you like to throw out there. Am I right?"

Ben shrugs his shoulders.

"Maybe it's to do with being in a country you're unfamiliar with so you have to try and mark your territory." Ben starts. "I too am a bloke from a distant land, a bloke from far away shores and I learned pretty quickly that American's do not take too kindly to antics like this, I mean think about it, it's a country with a lot of short tempered people that are allowed to carry firearms. The path you're going down Fenris, you'll be making a lot of enemies of people and this ain't the place to that. This is a country where you catch more flies with honey and not vinegar and this is a big damn country to be lonely in, put it that way."

Ben's look changes to serious.

"For your own good, stop driving people away. No one can make it on their own here, no one." Ben tells him. "It's friendly advice, and before you throw at me that you're the World Champion. You didn't make that on your own. You won a tournament with someone else helping you, you were guided by good people, people you seen intent on losing, and you won a match against a guy who had to beat others earlier that night. I respect you as a champion, but you can't sit there and pull of the I'm the best, I did it on my own bollocks because we both know that ain't true."

Ben sits up in the boat and looks down the camera.

"I respect that your undefeated, I respect you hold the title everyone wants." Ben says with a serious look. "I respect the fact that you can pull emotion from people but you as person, Fenris, well you on a personal level, as a man, you're making it bloody difficult for me to respect that. It's not my doing Fenris, it's your own and it's all about that ego of yours, all about thinking you're better when you're a rookie."

Ben brushes his hair back.

"That ego that drives you, is gonna be the same thing that makes you fall." Ben says with a calm shrug. "It's that ego that will have to burst at sometime, a mistake to be made when you think you should walk through people. This could be that very week Fenris when you sit there and think you should go through two people like me and Crimson. You might be sitting there thinking I ain't won a whole lot in terms of titles, so I'm not at your level after a handful of matches. It might have got in your head that maybe being as Tommy has lost to Kris in the past, and you cruelly feel you're the strongest one in your team that Tommy isn't a danger.... Also so very wrong. This could be the one match you take lightly and it turns out to be the one match that costs you that perfect record and it will all happen because in your head, you've already got it won."

Ben shrugs again.

"In this business, you never ever take that thought and let it run in your head." Ben tells him. "Because those are the times everything can and will go wrong for you. There's a reason Crimson attracts people like Drake back to SCW after a while, hell, I reckon J2H is still sitting there on Twitter thinking about returning to take on Crimson even though he ain't admitting it, because it's Crimson. There's a reason the fans got behind everything I said and did not too long again, a reason I'm fairly popular backstage, it's because my talents are actually respected, I'm respected Fenris. Writing us off for silly reasons could be your downfall. What lifts you up, will bring you crashing down mate."

Ben points up, then points down.

"That will happen this week." Ben tells him. "I know what's on the line here, I know what a win can give me and I intend to take it. I intend to step up my game and use every bit of energy I have to get the win here. I get the feeling the fans wanna see it Fenris just to snap you back to reality and you know me mate, I'm all about giving the fans what they want."

Ben smiles and nods.

"I think there's nothing more left for me to say to be honest, so I'm gonna invite every fan to sit back, relax and watch a main event style supercard match on a normal show." He says with a nod. "And I'm gonna invite you Tommy Crimson to look real close, cause you're about to see first hand that I'm not that past it fella you think I am."

Ben winks down the camera.

"Laters people." Ben says with a smile.

The camera moves up and away from Ben, the lake coming in to the shot more as the boat starts to look like a speck of down on the cool blue water, before the camera fades to black

34
Character Building Roleplays / #BenDeservesBetter
« on: April 23, 2018, 07:01:56 AM »
 The camera focuses on a coffee table where two bottles of water sit, the camera moves up towards the face of Pussy Willow.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, we have an exclusive for you today on SCWrestling.net." Pussy says with a slightly awkward smile "I didn't expect to be sitting here like this after last night, but I'm sitting here with a very changed man, Ben Jordan."

The camera pans out to see Ben Jordan sitting opposite her, dressed in blue jeans, a white T-shirt and short leather jacket.

"After last night Ben." Pussy continues "I'm surprised that you would be willing to talk in front of an SCW camera again."

He casually shrugs his shoulders.

"I guess I got some things to say, to get off my chest." Ben starts "And where better place to tell it than here, on the site of a place mismanaged."

"Mismanaged?" She asks curiously.

"Mismanaged." Ben states again

"All this because of a tweet?" Pussy asks with disbelief.

"That tweet was very eye opening" Ben states. "Very eye opening. It showed me just who people really are. Let me go back to that. Let me fill you all in. You see, I said a line at Climax Control 201, an ironic line, yet Jamie Dean decided to remind the world of. Let's be honest, people on the roster only browse the show to rewatch their stuff. You ask most of the roster how the show started last night, or who returned, they wouldn't have a scooby, because they're for want of a better word, selfish."

Pussy leans back in her seat, a little surprised.

"But dear god, do people love to live their life on Twitter." Ben states. "They'd rather sit there and learn about people two hundred and eighty digits at a time than watch a whole show. So when Jamie reminded the world of my ironic line, the Twitter world came alive and my line was ripped apart. Wanna know the worst thing about it Pussy?"

"What Ben?" She asks.

"I was asleep at the time." Ben says "I couldn't sit there and remind people of the sarcastic tone I used, but they didn't give a monkeys, cause they never saw the show, they just jumped on my back. Now I'm meant to be popular, the guy that helps out everyone, but no one thought of helping out me, did they? No one leapt to my defence, I just got example after example of how SCW isn't a family show."

Ben breathes deep.

"Well no shit Sherlock." He says firmly.

Pussy sits further back in her seat, shocked by Bens outburst.

"Maybe these idiots should have watched the show before jumping on my case about it and heard the tone, but nah, see a toneless tweet and jump all on me while I couldn't defend myself." He says through gritted teeth. "Be that kinda dick who sees it's got no response from me and chuck another example in my direction."

"Opinions of fans...." Pussy starts.

"These wasn't fans." Ben says cutting her off. "This was people I used to work with, people who supposedly respected me, people who know me well enough to know the tone. Showed me that wrestlers are the most unprofessional professionals out there. They're snakes who would rip in to you to further their career and it hit me like a train when not one of the bosses jumped in and asked if they saw the show, if they heard the tone of it."

Ben reaches to the table and picks up the bottle of water.

"It showed me that SCW bosses are in this for the money and don't give a rats arse about the talents that work with no complaints." Ben states firmly. "And that just cost them Ben Jordan."

Pussy's eyes widen as she leans in.

"You're leaving?" She asks.

"I'm doing what us Brits do when people at work treat us unfairly." Ben states "I'm going on strike and I won't be back unless there's someone around that needs their head kicked or the staff really see they're keeping the hard working people down. It's not worth my time."

"What do you mean?" Pussy asks.

"What I mean..." Ben starts "Is it seems you don't earn a bloody thing around here, you just ask for it. I've worked my bollocks off for SCW, four years I've worked hard here, and I've got one, just one solo title shot, yet James Tuscini comes in and mentions a damn title every promo like his left depended on a belt and got more shots in 2 months than I got in a year. Jessie Salco begged for shot after shot, got them, and we've been back 2 weeks and 2 promos have been recorded by her, each mentioning a belt. Steve Ramone pretty much got a title shot every week. I watched Dmitri lose supercard after supercard to J2H, yet constantly getting put in line for a shot. Damn, O Malley mentioned the World title last night, he'll probably get a shot at the belt in a few weeks without winning a match. No offence to O'Malley there, but stating fact."

Ben holds up his hand.

"For the record, this is not a demand for a title shot, or a heel turn." Ben says honestly. "It's just the way things seem to work."

Ben lifts the water bottle to his mouth, taking a sip as Pussy asks the next question.

"So what is it about?" She asks.

Ben puts the water bottle down.

"It's about respect." Ben says firmly "It's about working hard for no reason, but people beg for title shots and they get them. It's bollocks. Watch Jessie get another shot cause she mentioned it, watch someone else mention it and be handed a shot, legends return, and they get bumped up the card like they never left, and where does that leave poor bastards like me who slave for this company all the time and yet someone who no one hears of for a while come back acting like Bertie big bollocks, feeling entitled to top title shots. Every legend has done it and just jumped the line. Look back at me."

He pauses for a second.

"Look back at what I've done." Ben starts. "When I first came to SCW, did you know I worked for free?"

"I did." Pussy says. "Tommy Knocks praised you for it on The Hotwire."

"And where'd it get me?" Ben asks "It got me no respect at all. My money was off to charities. While people were begging for extra money and title shots and money for travel, I did it all on my own, I did it to earn respect, I did it for the love of wrestling, but over the years, my love for it has packed up and pissed off. In ACW, they knew how to treat me, they gave me more respect than anything. They knew they had something decent there. I went through fighting everyone for years to be noticed, I've lost like six times or so in four years, something along those lines, I'm sure Mercedes Vargas would know, she's like Siri, but only like one or two have been single matches and I get nothing."

"You got tag title runs." Pussy reminds him.

"Whoopee." He says with a hint of sarcasm. "And when were any of them about me? Look back at every promo ever done in a team, tell me once where I was the focus point of it? I wasn't at all and accepted that so I worked my bollocks off to be noticed in the ring, got me nowhere at all. I didn't wanna be in the Blast From The Past tournaments, but I did it to just try and be noticed."

"Would this strike not have happened if you went through?" She asks.

"I was already pissed off before the match last night." He admits. "If it wasn't for Evie Baang turning up to make peace with me, and talking me in to even being in the ring last night, I wouldn't have even bothered."

"So things are ok with you two now?" Pussy probes.

"Not really any of your business." Ben says bluntly "But if it wasn't for her telling me to use this aggression, this would be a pretty crappy interview right now. Things would have gone unsaid that needed to be said to wake up SCW."

"Do you blame last night's defeat on your partner?" Pussy asks.

"Well it's not like I was on the flat of me back looking at the lights." Ben says "I shoulda known teaming with an entitled seventeen year old wouldn't get me far, but it wouldn't have mattered. Right now, I still wouldn't have been part of the SCW roster."

"I'm pretty sure this news will rock the wrestling world." Pussy says, the left side of her lip lowered.

"Same wrestling world that stood up for me while I was getting slaughtered, right?" He says looking directly at Pussy.

Pussy shifts uncomfortably in her chair.

"Same wrestling world that come to me when they need something, and hide when they don't need anything anymore?" Ben says with a raised eyebrow. "The wrestling world is a fickle place, very fickle. Same people that once were your friend forget who you are when they stop working with ya for the most part. No one takes notice unless you beg, and I'm not a beggar, I'm a man who works his bollocks off for nothing, that stops now, I don't care if SCW sue me."

"Sue you?" Pussy repeats.

"Yep, because as of now, SCW is in the back of my mind. They can sue me for breach of contract but I'd happily stand up and tell the world that hard work means nothing around here." Ben says firmly. "Just be a Salco/Ramone/Dmitri/Tuscini/Insert name of eighty percent of the SCW roster and ask for your title shots and you shall receive."

Ben stares at Pussy.

"Look at the card this week, people who have been here for two weeks, people who don't deserve a shot at any gold, any big match instantly get it." he says seriously. "And here's me, the living proof that it's not what you know, it's who you know. Hard work doesn't pay off in SCW, being the teachers pet does. I mean I like Gabriel, do you think all his students was that talented to warrant instant pushes or just because his name carries weight? I've never had a fancy trainer and I ain't lost a lot, but when ya don't even get considered for non title matches against champions, it kinda proves that no matter how hard you work to get notice, doesn't matter if ya not in the in crowd. Four years of my life, not many loses, watching legends sneak back in and piss on my hard work, watching new people who don't win matches grab the shots, having anyone who don't wanna work for it and mentioning a belt getting a shot at whatever they want. It's not worth the effort anymore."

Ben stands up.

"Well this has been fun and I hope it's opened the worlds eyes on thing. Don't expect to see me around until SCW change their ways and reward hard work and leave the beggars on the streets." Ben says firmly "I deserve better than that. In fact, for them in to change. hashtag #BenDeservesBetter."

Ben walks past Pussy and off camera.

"Good talk." He can be heard saying off camera.

Pussy looks in to the camera.

"Well that was one way to start your Monday Morning." Pussy says biting her lip. "Ben Jordan is officially on strike, I hope to speak to one of the staff here a little later to get their views on this. Until then, have a great day."

The camera fades out.

35
Climax Control Archives / The One Where Ben Says Gentlemen's Sausage
« on: April 18, 2018, 11:47:49 AM »
 What a night Sunday was. Everything felt so right in the world again, with Sin City Wrestling returning to the airwaves again. The hype was there and it lived up to it. There was a good need for some to celebrate a successful night. One of those people who felt it was a celebration time was none other than the Cockney King, Ben Jordan.

Monday afternoon...

Ben Jordan, SCW's resident good guy, Saint Ben as some would say, had never really worried about money as such, never been a hoarder of material wealth, even before he got lucky and stumbled in to serious amounts of money, did have a few luxuries. It wasn't to brag about all his possessions, but were essential to his lifestyle. The house in Cuba, was just a house to him, a place to lay his head, the house now in Maine, although costing not far south of two million dollars, wasn't a chance to brag, but a worthwhile investment for what he felt like he needed at this point in his life, peace and solitude. He used to be popular Ben, always with his friends, always happy to be around them, now at times, he craved the peace and quiet and that's what Maine had to offer him, that's what he wanted for this week. He needed another little luxury to make this work, thankfully new found riches had gone to his head at first and he dreamed of seeing the world, he thought long term and now we join Ben on one of his few luxuries...

The private plane owned by Ben Jordan skims through the air, heading between the noise and insanity of Las Vegas to the peace and quiet of Maine, the two places a world apart in atmosphere. The camera drops on to Ben's face, his eyes covered in sunglasses as he looks in to the camera, a white T-shirt covering his upper body and day old stubble on his face.

"Afternoon people." Ben says with a croaky voice. "Here I am sitting here on a plane, heading for the new home and stuff but thought to meself, I could get this ol' promo stuff done a little bit early this week. JD has been bugging the bloody hell out of me about coming up and decorating the place. Don't tell him but it looks lovely as it is, but everything can be improved with a bit of Jamie flair and dazzle, so it makes sense to whack this promo out as soon as I can."

Ben continues to peer through the dark sunglasses, as he points towards them.

"I know ya wondering, well ya probably not if ya follow me on Twitter..." Ben starts "But these things are proper needed today, I mean seriously needed big time. Be no surprise to tell you that I was proper buzzing after the show last night. I was happy as a sand boy building a sandcastle. I was like the cat with a rocket tied to it's tail, I was over the moon."

Ben puts up a hand.

"Not condoning violence against animals. It's an old kids joke." Ben explains. "But yeah, I was happy. I sat there and watched Kristopher Ryans in the ring, I saw Crimson appear with a blade, and you don't see that every day. I got to see old friends I hadn't in a while, I even got to see Shorty smack O Malley in the gentlemen's sausage, which you really don't see every day...... Note to self, name this promo The One Where Ben Says Gentlemen's Sausage

He can't help but smile.

"I was on a proper hyper, so I took myself out and hung around the fans." he says composed. "Love the fans, they are what allows us to work."

He rubs his chin.

"By yourself Ben? I hear you say." He says with a smile "But yeah, by myself. I went out and spoke to people by myself. Roll the tape and while ya gone, I'm gonna have a little kip. Catch ya in a bit."

Ben leans back in his seat.

*******

Sam's Town on Sunday night.

It's been forty five minutes since Dmitri and Lucy Seraphina's arms were raised in the ring, signalling an end to the unexpected return of SCW, yet the crowd were just filtering out and back in to the casino after many SCW stars has stayed behind, signing autographs, posing for pictures with champions, the line to meet their favourite stars stretching beyond the eye. All in all, the SCW bosses must have seen the show as a success and to many SCW wrestler, something they've missed, to others like the debuting Nick Steen, still probably short less, and Brittany Williams, it was their first bite of the apple to experience what SCW brings. Ben had stayed around for half an hour, talking with the fans, posing for pictures, and signing his name, but soon found himself with them, walking casually across the casino floor and to a bar area, wearing a familiar white shirt he may be wearing right now as he sleeps on the plane.

Ben made his way to the bar and was instantly greeted with a beer, it wasn't his first time standing at the bar, and his name and face made it easy to remember a repeat order. Ben glances down the bar to see O' Malley had beaten him to it, sinking a pint of Guinness as if it was water. Ben had seen the look on O' Malley's face a million times from thousands of different people working in his father's - later to become his - bar in East London. He knew O' Malley was not a man who wanted to be disturbed for any reason. His hunched shoulders over the bar, his eyes staring directly in to the drink was a giveaway, and deterrent for any fan wanting to speak to him.

Ben picks up the glass from the bar and takes a long gulp, savouring the well earned pint after a night at work, I mean who doesn't like a nice cold beer after work? Ben casts a look across the casino floor, just wondering where the night may take him. A notorious gambler, a casino was his heaven and he knew it as he weighed up his options. His train of thought was stopped by a group of people moving towards him, talking amongst themselves as they looked towards Ben. He eyes looked up at once of the shirts, seeing it's a classic ACW shirt. A smile pops up on the Englishman's face as a host of memories flood back in to his mind.

"Whoa!" A man in his twenties says, as he looks towards Ben. "You're Ben Jordan."

Ben smiles politely.

"That's what my passport says." Ben says cheerfully. "Been at the show tonight?"

The group of four, a man and a woman in their twenties, along with a teenage looking male and female gather around Ben.

"Yeah!" The teenage girl says. "You were awesome."

"She's got the biggest crush on you." The teenage boy jibes, causing the teenage girl to blush.

"Shut up." She says with a jab to the boys arm.

"Did you guys enjoy yourselves?" Ben asks, making polite conversation.

"It was great." The older woman tells Ben. "We used to come to the shows all the time before SCW closed. We missed it."

Ben lifts the beer to his lips and takes a sip before looking back around the group.

"I'll let you in on a secret." Ben says as he leans forward towards them. "I missed it too."

He lifts the beer back to his smiling lips and listens.

"What did you do without SCW?" The older man asks, waiting with baited breath to hear Ben's reply.

"Not too much if I'm honest." He admits. "I went back to England, did a few things here and there, nothing special. Came back to sort some stuff with Jamie, and relaxed a bit. When I heard SCW was reopening, I started hitting the gym more."

"You didn't wanna wrestle anywhere else?" The teenage girl asks.

Ben scratches the side of his head with his free hand, looking at her as she shy's away a little.

"I did, but nothing took me fancy." Ben tells her. "I spoke to a few places but it was only when SCW came calling I took it more seriously."

Ben takes another gulp of his beer and looks at them.

"Are we stopping you from being somewhere?" The older woman asks. "Cause we can leave you to your night if you want."

Ben waves a dismissive hand.

"Nah, it's all good." He tells her "I got time, I'm out on me own at the moment."

"Where's everyone else?" The teenage boy asks Ben.

Ben puts his hand on his chin, thinking for a second.

"Well Sammi doesn't live too far from here." Ben starts "So she's a bit knackered...."

Ben looks around at four confused faces as he using the term knackered. Quickly remembering himself and where he is, he switches back to a more American English.

"She's a bit tired." Ben says "She like a proper homebody now. Jamie didn't make it here tonight, cause he had some stuff to take care of back in Los Angeles. Amy's not really about cause she's still in honeymoon mode after all this time, bless her."

Ben smiles as he thinks of his friends happiness.

"Konrad has other places to be at the moment." Ben continues. "He wrestles for a few more places than most and likes to focus on his next match as soon as he, that's why he's a double champion."

"So he's not pissed at you?" The older man asks.

Ben can't help but smile as he looks at the man, and shakes his head.

"Absolutely not." Ben reassures him. "I spoke to Konrad after the match we had and he actually inspired me. He told me he wants me to go on and win this tournament, because ever since he met me, he's wanted to see me with single gold. He told me the only person I'll be letting down is myself if I don't give it my all, is myself. Believe me when I say before every match I'm in, Konrad will be getting a phone call to kick me up the arse."

"What about Evie?" The teenage boy ask. "Where's she?"

It was gonna happen eventually, didn't matter if it was an interviewer, fan or even friend. Most had avoiding her name reaching Ben's ears, but he knew it was a matter of time. He wasn't mad at Evie, in a way, she kicked him in the new phase of his life, he didn't hate her disappearance, he knew she did that. She was a woman of mystery, he did feel sad at the way things happened, but most had the good sense not to ask him about it. There was no feud or hate there, he felt no reason to bury her for anything. He didn't know at this point she was gonna follow him on Twitter a little later!

Ben rubs his chin as he looks at the boy, trying not to let the silence become awkward.

"She could be anywhere at this point." Ben says with half a smile. "She's a bit of a ninja, never know where she is."

The group laugh at Ben, as Ben looks around.

"Nah, I'm telling ya people, it's true." Ben continues. "She could be anywhere. When I used to live with her, I'd be walking around, thinking she wasn't there because it was as quiet as a grave and bam, she'd jump out on me outta nowhere. She could be anywhere."

Ben looks to his right, across the casino to his right to see the just mentioned Evie Baang walking away from in the opposite direction, along with her Blast From The Past partner, Devin Tyler by her side.

"Or she could be right over there." He says with a point of his finger in the direction Evie and Devin just walked.

The group turn to look in that direction to see her.

"He's got a crush on her" The teenage girl says, pointing at the boy.

"Do not!" He fires back.

"You kiss her poster every night on the wall!" The girl returns, now forcing the boy to blush.

Ben watches on in amusement, his eyes smiling as he watches the boy blush after his secret becomes exposed. Ben waves a finger in Evie's direction.

"You can probably get an autograph off her." Ben says calmly "She may act all scary and stuff but she will give an autograph if ya ask her."

He wasn't lying, he knew Evie would give anyone an autograph if she was spotted, she may not have liked it, but she would play the part and sign most things. This was this teenage boys crush, her name on paper would mean the world to him and probably make him the envy of all his friends.

"Really?" He asks with excitement in his voice, no longer trying to hide the fact that his crush is about twenty feet away from him.

"Yeah" Ben says with a nod "Might wanna be quick though. Knowing Evie, she'll walk a bit faster just so Shorty can't keep up."

"Nice meeting you Ben." the older woman says politely.

"Pleasures all mine." Ben says with a respectful nod of his head.

The group of four move away from him as he looks back around at the casino floor.

"Right, poker it is I think..." Ben says with a confirming nod. "I'm feeling lucky."

*******

The scene returns to the plane, Ben's head tilted back on the headrest and his mouth open. The cameraman coughs and Ben jumps forward.

"I don't wanna buy your rabbit!" He yells out, still half asleep.

Ben looks around the plane, confused by his own outburst.

"Sorry, was still half a kip then, and clearly I didn't wanna buy a rabbit." He says with a yawn as he covers his mouth. "That ended quickly, thought I recorded more."

He wipes his lips and straightens the sunglasses on his eyes.

"Couple of thing to add here before you ask." He says holding up his right hand. "First off, I really wasn't lucky at poker and had to go before I lost me shirt. Secondly, the picture of me and that bird I posted on Twitter, I just wanna say she was really short. And third, I have no idea if that kid ever got his autograph from Evie or not, might wanna be something you'll find out if you wait for a bit and watch the right things."

Ben clears his throat.

"As you can imagine, or figure out by the sunglasses, it wasn't an easy going couple of pints and home kinda thing, far from it." Ben admits. "It was a bit of party, the fans were immense, they were buying and pretty thankful we was back in business, which is brilliant. I woke up on this plane, smelling like a bacon double cheeseburger and regret.... Not that I did anything I regret, it's just a drinkers thing, ya know, ya put back more than a few, wake up a bit patchy in the memory, and wonder if ya done anything ya regret. Then ya think ya was just in Vegas and have to check the wedding ring finger just in case ya met a nice cocktail waitress slash actress."

Ben holds up his left hand showing no wedding band.

"See, ain't no one put a ring on it." He says with a smile. "So no regrets for this guy."

Ben wipes imaginary sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand.

"But that was last night, and a lot of this morning and now is Monday afternoon and we got a couple of hours before this bird gets out the sky so it might be good to speak about the next round of the Blast From The Past." He says with a nod.

He puts both hands up in front of him.

"Don't worry you love people." He tells the crowd watching on their various devices. "I'm not gonna rabbit on for a couple of hours, I promise."

He clears his throat.

"I mean last night, I overcame two very tough opponents in Amanda Cortez and Konrad Raab." Ben starts "And the hits just keep on coming, because it ain't exactly eased off for the next round at all, because Keira Fisher and Equinox stand in our way."

Ben slowly bows and shakes his head.

"Bloody hell." Ben says softly.

Ben looks up at the camera.

"Brittany Williams is going to have to be at the top of her game to get any change outta Keira." Ben states "Because Keira is brilliant, let's not pick any bones about it, Keira was one of the top people to ever step in SCW and last week, wow! Time travel! Who doesn't wish they could time travel. Your boy is a lucky fella and I seriously hope you listen to him because there ain't anyone in this world that wants to see you kick the bucket, even if it is in an attempt to save the world. Listen to him love, cause the world will be a less brighter place without ya."

A serious look passes over his face.

"I know Brittany has that covered and a lot to say about Keira, and I know I need to focus on Equinox, and rightly so." Ben says firmly. "I know people say these two shouldn't have got past the first round, but they showed they ain't gonna be a pushover in this competition and I won't lie, when they popped out the hat, couldn't help but think they were dark horses to get a result here."

Ben waves a finger towards the camera.

"I stand by that." He says with a nod."It wasn't luck Equinox was a long standing champion here in SCW, it wasn't lucky that he was tough to beat and I don't think it's out of the realms of fantasy here to sit here and say hand on heart, that the man has improved no end over the years. It's no shock he's in demand for every good wrestling federation out there. It's no surprise he will always be in demand and it's certainly no shock that he has found himself in an SCW ring again."

Ben shakes his head.

"None at all." Ben says to put an extra point on it. "He is one of the greatest high flyers of our generation, teaming with another of the greatest high flyers of our generation, they will cause teams trouble and I have no doubt the pair of them will cause us trouble. It's a challenge to me, and a challenge I must rise to. Equinox, there's no doubting you're good but I learned a lot from watching wrestling as a kid, from watching wrestling from backstage and I happened to stumble across a way most people take out high flyers and that's to not try and bully 'em around the ring, cause you gotta catch the little bleeders first, but you gotta take away their speed. Now it's Monday today, I got six days to work out how to keep you grounded, trust me, I'm gonna use that time wisely."

Ben presses his hands together.

"You've got better from our last battle, our only battle, but so have I. I remember it well." Ben says with a fond smile on his face. "Climax Control Eighty Three, African tour, last leg of it before Chaos In Cape Town. Ben Jordan against Michael Hardy in Madagascar. What a night that was and a bit of a battle too, but I remember you tapping out that night. It was a long time ago though, May 2014 was our one and only dance when we were two younger guys looking to impress, looking to show everyone what we could do."

Another fond smile crosses the Cockney King's face.

"We looked so much younger back then, we look like we had the world at our feet and I might have come off that match with my arm raised, but you went on to do a lot more than I did to be fair." Ben admits "You went on to capture solo gold all over the place, I stuck my flag in the SCW ground and won bugger all solo. I won the battle that night but right now, looking back from then to now, you certainly won the war mate. You more than won the war, so sitting there saying you have something to prove, to avenge your loss to me almost four years ago, need to look at the bigger picture cause you ain't gotta prove anything to anyone."

Ben taps himself on the chest.

"I am." Ben say looking down towards his knees. "Yep, it's me."

Ben looks up and at the camera once more.

"You proved who your are mate by going out there and blazing your own trail." Ben says confidently "You went out there and did your thing and I'd put money on the fact that you haven't been kept awake at night thinking about the time little ol' me beat ya in Madagascar all those years ago. I know I haven't been on ya mind, but it's all good. While you blazed trails and I didn't, I ain't the big name scalp people come after, they come after people like you who have a long list of achievements. It's all flipped around cause now me beating you like I did back then, means a ton more than you beating me. Just think about it..."

Ben taps his chin.

"Where's the pressure gonna be?" Ben asks. "On the guy with the short list of things he's done in wrestling, or the guy that has had so many accolades, losing to a bloke who ain't had many shouldn't be on the cards. You being a hero to all these people and I ain't gonna knock that because it is justified, but it adds that little bit extra on top, the expectation to pick up a win, the expectation to please the fans, that's all on you."

Ben presses his hands together.

"You can argue I'm popular and all that malarkey and I might just be but the fans don't always expect me to win." Ben says honestly. "They expect a decent match out of me and showing them the respect they show me and trust me pal, they get that every single time. There's no weight of expectation on me, if I win, we party, if I lose, we party, and when ya look at things with ya eyes opened wide, you'd see, you're actually the favourites here."

Ben sits back in his seat a little.

"Two multi time champions, an L.A.W Hall of Famer in Keira Fisher, oh yes, I do my homework, two incredibly respected people right there." Ben says respectfully. "And on our side of the ring, you got a bloke who hasn't help a singles championship in about five years, and someone who turned seventeen today who is just really starting out in the wrestling business. It's a bit of a mismatch, right?"

Ben shakes his head.

"Wrong." He says firmly. "We're the underdog story, and the underdog stories are the best stories. Eddie The Eagle was an underdog story.... Thanks for making me watch that film, you know who you are, great film and inspiring. Eddie The Eagle inspired people to chase their dreams, go for it no matter how much the odds are against you, no matter how much you're an underdog, no matter if no one favours you to win. My dream is to be like you Equinox, to win a ton of things, to be that hero, to be the one who has a list as long as my arm in achievements."

Ben pauses for a second.

"That started last night when two underdogs with different backgrounds, with different styles, with whole different outlooks on life stood together." Ben says, passion starting to drip through his voice. "It started when I looked around the crowd last night and thought about who we just beat, two decorated champions for years, but Brittany Williams and I took them out and made it to the next round. That's when I think it hit me, if I wanna be like you guys and everyone else I look up to, I need to start making my list of achievements. If I wanna stop being the underdog, then I gotta start winning against people bigger than me. You look at the list of names who are out of this competition, and the ones that are still there, and it makes you see that if you want to be noticed, this is the competition to do it in. That's what I plan on doing."

Ben leans a little forward in his plane seat.

"As much respect as I have for the pair of you guys, it's time for these underdogs to rise." Ben says confidently. "Me and Brittany are gonna be the surprise package this year, Keira, Equinox, I look forward to the match that is gonna steal the show, hope there's no hard feelings afterwards."

Ben breathes deeply and takes off sunglasses, wincing at the new found light in the plane cabin.

"Anyway you lovely lot, it's time to love you and leave you once more." Ben starts. "As always, it's been a pleasure to have a chin wag with you guys, always a pleasure, never a chore. I hope you give us a watch next Sunday, cause this ain't gonna be one you wanna miss. But until then."

Ben winks down the camera.

"Laters people."

Ben puts the sunglasses on his face as the camera fades away.

36
Climax Control Archives / The Maine Man
« on: April 11, 2018, 07:15:29 PM »
 The scene opens up with Ben Jordan sitting on grass, the camera pulled out just to see his upper body, illuminated by the morning sunlight shining down. Ben smiles at the camera, looking around at what can be seen beyond the camera, a satisfied smile crossing his face. Wearing just a white T-shirt as far as the camera can see, figure hugging a much more in shape body then you last saw in a relaxed promo for his last SCW match three months ago against Anthrax, he wasn't in the best of shape against Anthrax, but there was an air of seriousness around him this time concerning his physical condition.

"Alright people." Ben says with a smile "I feel like I've waited forever to say that in front of an SCW camera."

He turns his head away with a slight smile before turning back towards the camera, clutching his hands together.

"It's only been three months, I know but I've missed talking you bloody lot." He admits honestly. "Wow, three months. Three months ago I was sitting around in London telling you how depressing my life had become with a friend leaving my life, my job changing, depression kicking in and I hope I made a few of you aware that you we're not alone when ya down. It was a sad time, but I'm gonna prove to you by the time you get to the end of watching this that things can proper turn around."

He clears his throat.

"You knew obviously I was doing better at the end of SCW, after Jamie stuck on his wings and was an absolute angel, right?" Ben asks the people watch. "I ended up back home for a while, trying to figure out what to do with myself. Wrestling was in me dome, happier time and all that. You always seem to go back to what made ya happy at some point and wrestling did that for me. Now I'd been talking to federation who pushed hard for me, made me feel wanted, but one fateful night, I was hanging out with Jamie Dean and a call pushed me closer to that happiest. Let's have a butchers at that, shall we?"

*******

Jamie Dean's loft in Pacific Palisades, Los Angeles, California.

It had been a while since these two men were around each other, Ben taking the move back to England, while Jamie stayed in California, working tirelessly for the duos homeless shelter. Ben stayed as active as he could, constantly on Skype over the months after SCW had closed, often talking to the kids under Jamie's watchful eye, he'd even flown over on a whim because Jamie said he had a surprise for him. Ben thought it was to see Black Panther with thirty young men and women, turned out to be a surprise party. He felt close to the group without being around them, but he wanted to visit them. He'd flown in to California under the cover of night, hiding out at Jamie's apartment till the morning.

Ben sits on the sofa in Jamie's loft as Jamie moves towards him, beer in hand and hands it to the appreciative Cockney, nodding his head towards his close friend as Jamie moves past, taking a seat on the other end of the sofa, turning his body around to face Ben, resuming the conversation they were having before the trip to the kitchen for beer.

"So you're really considering that?" Jamie asked with an arched eyebrow.

"Yeah." Ben responds, lifting the bottle towards his lips as he looks back at Jamie. "I've been out of the ring for a couple of months, and it's a good offer to get me in a ring again."

Jamie frowns at Ben as he looks down the sofa.

"Ben, that's the place that seems to have annoyed more wrestlers than anything else." Jamie says softly. "It's the same place that claims to be the best but have a site designed by ten year old, that treats wrestlers like crap. Why would you ever consider putting yourself there?"

Ben didn't really have much of an answer as he takes a sip of his beer.

"I dunno" Ben admits "They made me feel wanted, pushed hard to get me there."

"I make you feel wanted but it don't get you moving in here." Jamie says with a joking smile.

Ben shakes his head slowly, more than used to his friends wit.

"I think it's more that I see others that we used to work with on Twitter." Ben informs Jamie. "And they don't seem happy, they're limited in what they can do, I think I saw the other day even Kris was out of the game and the geezer made SCW tick. They're all under appreciated out there and this place made me feel appreciated."

"So you'll be heading there?" Jamie asks with concern "Cause I think you should think about this for a while Ben, do a little more research, talk to a few more people. I know I've heard bad things about these guy."

Ben remains silent, just nodding towards Jamie as he takes a gulp from the bottle of been in his left hand. The silence breaks as a buzz comes from not one but two phones in the room. Ben reaches in to his pocket and pulls out his phone as Jamie reaches across to a small coffee table, retrieving his phone. Both men look at their phone curiously, their eyes locked to their screens as they speak

"Ben..."

"Jamie..."

"I just got a text from an old boss of ours" Jamie says looking at the phone.

"Hope you're well, give me a call when you get a chance...." Ben says reading from the screen.

"That's what mine says." Jamie say as he shows the phone to Ben.

"I wonder what Mark Ward wants from us." Ben says softly "But there is only one way to find out."

Jamie nods in agreement as Ben quickly hits the button to call and switches it Speakerphone, allowing Jamie to listen in. To both men's surprise, Hot Stuff Mark Ward answers quickly.

"Ben, how's it going?" The familiar voice says down the phone.

"Yeah, good." Ben starts. "You're on speaker and I'm here with Jamie. We both got the same message from you."

"Hey!" Jamie calls out.

"Hey." Hot Stuff replies "You good?"

"Well I got an Englishman on my sofa and an Englishman on the phone." Jamie says with a shrug. "I've had worse days."

"Good to see you've still got that humour." Hot Stuff says stifling a laugh.

"So what can we do for you?" Ben asks with a curious tone.

"Boys, I'm not gonna piss around or anything here." Hot Stuff says firmly, causing Ben and Jamie to exchange glances. "I'm not sure how I've done it, but I've got a less than keen Christian agreeing to reopen SCW with me, really less than keen, but he said if I can find the interest, he's reluctantly return to perv over people and occasionally do some work to run the place. You guys have any interest in returning?"

Ben and Jamie exchange glances, Jamie pointing at Ben nodding before pointing to the phone.

"I can't" Jamie tells Hot Stuff down the phone. "I have a lot to do, I can't put in the time to be in the ring again, but Ben here has been talking about getting back in the ring soon, in fact, he may be signing somewhere in a few days."

Ben looks at Jamie mouthing the word "what" to him but Jamie rolls his hand towards Ben to encourage him.

"Is that so?" Hot Stuff asks. "How far advanced are the talks?"

"Very advanced." Jamie says taking over, causing Ben to fire him a 'what are you doing?' look.

"Well I'll tell you what, Ben..." Hot Stuff says "Hold off on anymore talks there, I'm pretty sure I can make you a much better offer, and you'll be coming back to a place you know and more respected then anywhere else you can go. No starting over elsewhere, I'll outbid whatever you've been offered."

"Sure..." Ben says slowly "We can certainly talk."

"Great." Hot Stuff replies with a cheery tone. "I'm in Vegas now for the next few weeks, putting together this thing. Any chance you can fly out here?"

"I can be there in a couple of days to talk about." Ben says with a smile forming on his face. "One more thing though, I have a condition."

"Yeah?" Hot Stuff says expecting a negotiation.

"Could you have a managers contract written up." Ben says smiling and pointing at Jamie, causing Jamie to shake his head. "Cause I can't help but think I'll have a manager in a day or two."

"I can do that" Hot Stuff says "I'll get the managers contract written up with Jamie's name on it. Anyway, see you in a couple of days. Have a good night boys."

Without any hesitation, Hot Stuff hangs up the phone, causing Jamie to shake his head rapidly.

"Manager?" Jamie says surprised "Me?"

"Yep, no need to hit the gym four times a week to be a manager, one days work a week on a Sunday." Ben tells him. "Cause the way you just got extra money out of Hot Stuff without even trying, I think you'll be better at the manager lark than I would be."

Jamie stumbles for words that don't seem to come out of his mouth.

"I'm gonna need a house." Ben tells Jamie. "Get Googling that manager man!"

*******

Back to Ben sitting on the grass in the unknown location.

Ben can't help but smile as he thinks back on that day, a life changing day.

"So yeah..." Ben says with a smile "Few days later, me and Jamie was off to Vegas, sitting in the same office we signed our first SCW contract, it don't get any less scary going there, especially when ya got Christian there drooling over you like prime beef, but deals got done and Jamie reluctantly decided to become my manager."

Ben frowns slightly.

"With a few terms and conditions that I actually don't run off to form a tag team." Ben reveals "And that I give it a proper good go in the singles division, something I haven't done since my ACW days where I swept up everything. Very unchartered territory for me but I'm a man of me word."

Ben nods firmly.

"But I really did need a gaff of my own." Ben continues "A place to lay me nut at night and call mine. I haven't had a home since Cuba, flogged that off for decent wonga and became the world's richest homeless geezer. I bounced from bars to hotels at that time, but you all know this is ya watched me last promo. Well after that, I went home, back to England, you'd know that if you caught the start of this promo."

Ben winks.

"Well after the Vegas thing, I stayed there, hotelled it up a little, and chilled a bit, but I know I needed a house." He says pointing down the camera. "I knew I wanted a quiet place, not many people, be a bit where people don't take too much notice, little bit of land, little bit secluded and I found the perfect place with a fitting name, so I roped my two mates in to come see it with me."

He smiles.

"One minute I was sitting in Vegas, the next I was on a plane with Jamie Dean and Sam Marlowe to a place that goes hand in hand with my personality..." He says with a smile "Bar Harbour"

*******

Bar Harbour, Maine.

Told you the name was fitting for the Englishman who likes a drink on days ending in Y.

Ben sits behind the wheel of a car, moving down an almost deserted looking road. Jamie Dean sits in the passenger season, while Sam Marlowe sits in the middle of the back seat, looking around her surroundings.

"Are y'all sure it's down here?" Sam asks, her Texas tone filling up the car. "There doesn't seem to be a lot around."

"Just the way I like it." Ben says with a smile.

Jamie looks around, looking for anything that will stand out.

"All I can see are trees." Jamie comments "And I've seen that episode of Supernatural where there's a lot of things in the trees."

Ben smiles at Jamie's comment.

"There's only one road to this place." Ben tells them "And we're on it. It's a little bit cut off from the main town but trust me, you're gonna love it."

Sam leans forward between the two front seats and points.

"Is that it?" She asks.

A grey brick structure, seemingly made up of many different buildings start to come in to view.

"That's the place." Ben says proudly. "But don't let the grey brick facade full ya, it's actually wood."

"So it's like a cabin?" Sam asks.

"Bloody big and expensive cabin." Ben says with a laugh.

The car draws closer, causing Jamie to lean his head forward.

"Is that a lake?" Jamie says with a tone of surprise.

"You're an observant fella today JD." Ben says as they get a little closer "But I don't think the lake is for sale."

Ben stops the car outside the front of the house, showing the U shape of the house with two different entrances at the front. He turns the engine off and within seconds, the three exit the car.

"This looks amazing." Sam comments

Ben nods in agreement as Jamie looks around, stunned by the pure beauty of the area.

"It looks expensive." Jamie says, looking towards Ben for an answer.

"Just under two million." Ben says with a wince on his face.

Jamie's eyes widen as he looks at Ben.

"Two million?" He says flabagasted.

"I reckon I can get it for less." Ben responds. "But I sold the house in more than I bought it for, I still had dough left over from selling the London house. I can buy this outright and not have any problems."

The three start to walk towards the front door.

"That's a lot of money, Ben." Sam says as she bites her lip.

"Not denying that." Ben says with a slightly reassuring nod. "But look what I'm buying. A secluded five bedroom place with a pool on a lake, in a town with just two and a half thousand people in it. Ten acres of field, a heated outdoor pool, an orchid, yes, I will own an orchid, and there's even a running brook."

"Don't you think you should look inside first?" Jamie asks.

He could, and would look inside, but I think that was something Ben had only ever felt in his life once before, it was love at first sight. It was everything and so much more. Ben had lived his life in the craziness of cities. London and Las Vegas were always busy, sometimes he cried out for the peace and quiet. Moving to Cuba was the best of both worlds, the relaxing lifestyle in Cuba, coupled with the crazy weekends in whatever city SCW was visiting. This would be the best of his both worlds. The craziness of weekends away on the road with SCW, coupled with this peaceful Mecca in Maine, he knew as long as the house passed inspection and wasn't sinking in to the ground, he wanted this thing of beauty.

"And that is what we're going to do." Ben says as he puts a hand on both Jamie and Sam's shoulders.

A woman opens the door, clipboard in hand.

"And that is why she's here mate." Ben says with a wink to Jamie. "To give us the tour."

Ben approaches the woman.

"Mr Jordan?" She asks in a soft tone.

"Please... Call me Ben."

*******

Back to current day Ben, leaning back on the grass.

"What a place." Ben says with a smile "I mean, seriously, what a great, great place. I simply couldn't say no to it. Go on, show the people."

The camera pans backwards to see that Ben has been sitting on the grass behind his new home from the beginning of the promo. Ben points beyond the camera, and the camera points towards the lake, the sun beautifully bouncing off of the blue, with slightly green colouring, water. The camera turns back toward Ben, to now show him wearing khaki shorts, unseen early.

"It's beautiful, isn't it? There's a house warming party coming up and you're all invited." Ben says with pride. "So I'm officially a Maine man..."

Ben taps his chin.

"Note to self, call this promo Maine Man." He says with a smile creeping on to his face "Spelt M-A-I-N-E..... Ben you cheesy genius you."

He smiles to himself.

"See, I am back on the right track." Ben says pointing down the camera. "A few months ago, I was showing you my weakness, the things that was my kyptonite. I was showing you that the best of us fall, but now I'm showing you the worst of us can get back up, and I was the worst possible me I could be and I got back up and my life is back on track."

Ben waves a finger at the camera.

"Don't get me wrong, this ain't meant to be a celebration of me getting off me arse and back in the race." He says firmly "This is showing you that if I can do it, you can."

He meant that. There was no showing off from Ben, he was never that kinda guy, he was always trying to inspire others, because others have inspired him. Pay it forward was big philosophy for him.

"I'm in a good place and now I'm set for future challenges." He says with a nod. "Like Blast From The Past."

Ben rubs his hand over his chin.

"When Jamie said he thought it was a good idea, knock the rust off, work with people I haven't before, get through as far as I can then work for where I wanna be, I thought blinding idea, let's do it, let's challenge meself against people I'm unfamiliar with and that was all good and stuff." Ben says happily. "Draw started and I see me partner as Brittany Williams, and I wasn't complaining at all. Not even close to complaining, if she's half as good as her mother, then we got us an outside chance on this whole thing, we could have a proper crack at it."

Ben's demeanour changes instantly, his eyebrows lowered as he closes his eyes for just a few seconds before opening them and looking down the camera, the left side of his lips curling down.

"And then the card was announced and it felt like I was kicked in the bollocks." He admits "When I saw that I was facing Konrad Raab."

Ben stops again, breathing deeply.

"History lesson time." Ben starts. "I know the name Raab is well known in SCW thanks to Markus 'Lord' Raab. I played a huge part in Markus switching his life up a little bit, I showed him to think outside the box and take a chance on things in life, to not be closed off and to step out of his comfort zone. Markus had something in me that he never really had before, he had a friend, he only needed one to open the floodgates, because he hung out with me, JD, Sammi, Amy, Evie and Ryan. It worked both ways because the more Markus accepted me in to his life, the more I knew about it, the more people I met, like Konrad, Markus' twin brother."

Ben nervously wrings his hands.

"Now I know a lot of you are unfamiliar with Konrad, so I'll tell ya a little about him." Ben says. "Everything you remember Markus for when he was in SCW, before I helped him, take that and reverse it because Konrad seemed to get all the light, while Markus was the dark. Complete opposite."

Ben puts his fingers in a triangle, placing the tips of his fingers on his chin.

"I consider Konrad as a friend, so much so, I went to watch him play football... My football people.... when I was in Los Angeles. I met him for drinks after." Ben says truthfully. "I met his wife, hell, the other night on Twitter after the draw was made, there was hints from the bosses that Konrad was gonna get dropped from the tournament because of her tweets. Who was the geezer that dropped him the text to give him a heads up?"

Ben points to himself.

"I did, because I wanted to see Konrad in the tournament." Ben says firmly. "And then I saw the card and it was almost like a worst nightmare scenario. Did I want to face Konrad at some point, of course I did, maybe in the final or something, but this soon in the tournament? I think my oh bollocks tweet covers how I felt about that."

He slowly shakes his head and looks at the grass below him.

"Now I gotta trust my partner to take care of Amanda Cortez, also sorry you got the draw you didn't want pal." Ben says sincerely "I gotta trust my partner and I can honestly say it's a bit of a pickle for me. I've never seen her wrestler, I've not had any interaction with her but I know she obviously comes from good stock, what I can gather anyway. She was born in to this business, she grew up in this business, her mother is Crystal Hilton! Crystal has won everything in SCW, she's a prodigy with a whole lot to prove, she knows she's gotta break out of her mother shadow in SCW so I trust that she'll be able to do that and Amanda will be a tough challenge. I got faith in this sink or swim situation that she'll swim, but man...."

Ben shuffles uncomfortably on the grass.

"Ben Jordan Vs Konrad Raab." He mutters. "It's a bit of a dream match in some circles and I am more than up for it. I know you're one of the most respectful people in this business, possibly one of the most respectful people in the world, it's one of your great qualities as a human being, and I know that this is gonna be one of the cleanest matches of all time, but you're a Raab and if I learned one thing about Raab's, you're competitive buggers."

Ben can't help but smile.

"I know you're a double champion and you don't get to be that by fluking your way through wrestling." Ben says. "You get there with hard graft and a will to win, I respect that, that's where I wanna be, I wanna be seen as the guy with the will to win, to put in the hard graft, to be one of the hardest working people on the roster. Now I never expected this match so soon and I'm not gonna be the guy that sits here and says I'm gonna kick your arse, I'm gonna make you wish you never signed up, you're not a patch on your brother, blah, blah, blah, you know that ain't me mate."

Ben nods sharply.

"I'm not gonna waste your time with anything like that, I don't know how this match is gonna go, you got a partner you don't respect, I got one I've never seen put a wrist lock on anyone." Ben says with a slight smile. "What I'm gonna tell ya is what this tournament means to me. For years, people have been saying to me to go solo, go for that single gold, now I've been lucky to have Simon Jones and Jamie Dean as my tag team partners, lucky is actually an understatement, but before then I was on my own, I had one, just one single title shot in my life in SCW and I got whooped by J2H in his first or second defence on that long run of fourteen months or so. That's it, in ACW, I was the guy who held a title for fourteen months, SCW, I never lived up to my ACW hype. This tournament is my chance to do that, to live up to the hype that has faded away over time. I got to the final of this thing last year and ya brother walloped me, and I never recovered, I hid away from single matches, I couldn't do it."

Ben shrugs his shoulders.

"Now I see the irony of using a tag tournament to kick my singles career up the arse but winning this thing, people look at you differently, they look at you like you're a big deal, and that inspires confidence." Ben says calmly "It makes you feel like you can slay dragons, it makes you feel like you can take a little team from South London and give them back to back promotions. Confidence is key and this tournament to me is about that, this is the thing that's gonna fire off my confidence in to the next word. I admit, I would have been a ton happier if I wasn't potentially using you to kick off my confidence, but I'm not gonna give it the Bertie big bollocks and say I'm gonna do this and that."

Ben waves his finger at the camera.

"What I'm gonna do is give you what the fans want to see, what everyone wants to see and that is one hell of a match." Ben says with a firm nod and a calm smile. "The fans would love to see us in the ring together, that's what they're getting, that's what we're gonna give them. They've paid their money to be there to watch us, hundreds of thousands of people worldwide have put their credit card details in to the SCW site to see us go at it, streamed on every device known to man. I'm gonna put on a show to make their money worth it, you're gonna put on a show to make their money worth it. Amanda is gonna wear a skimpy outfit to make their money worth it, people will tune in to see if Brittany really can be as good as mummy. We are gonna give them a match worth seeing."

Ben nods confidently.

"We're gonna show each and every fan what they've been missing, while they've had to put their peepers on other federations." Ben starts confidently. "We're gonna show every federation out there that their time to think they have the best wrestlers and the best matches, was over as soon as the luck of the draw put Ben Jordan on one side of the ring and Konrad Raab on the other side of the ring."

Ben points to his left and then to the right to symbolize opposite sides of the ring.

"There's loads of feds out there that would love a match like this Konrad." Ben says pointing at himself then the camera. "There would be fed bosses offering you their daughters to have a match like this on their card, but they don't have it, the best federation in the history of federations is the perfect stage for a match with us two in the ring. Sin City Wresting, us in the ring together, you couldn't write it any better."

Ben smiles and rubs his chin.

"I don't know what's gonna happen. I might kick your arse, you might kick my arse but it doesn't matter." He says with a honest tone. "But I will be shaking ya hand before the match, I'll shake ya hand after the match, I'll buy ya a beer after the show and I will sit there win or lose and I will ask you one thing, one thing that the fans will want."

Ben holds up one finger.

"After Blast From The Past is done, doesn't matter if it's after one match or if it's after a final...." Ben says looking deep in to the camera. "Keep the Raab dynasty alive in SCW."

Ben nods slowly.

"Stay amongst friends and write the next story in Raab history in Sin City Wrestling." He says seriously. "Because no one would love it more to see you do what Markus did, more than I would."

Ben rubs his chin as he looks in to the camera.

"Right...." He starts "I've taken up enough of your time. Amanda, lovely to see you back in an SCW ring again, just like I said to Konrad, would also love you to stay here. I watched your shows in the other place, don't work for a dick boss like that when the City of Sin and Amanda Cortez seems to fit like a hand in a glove."

Ben wiggles his fingers.

"And Konrad..." Ben says sincerely. "It will be absolute pleasure to be in the ring with no only a double champion, but someone I call a friend."

He smiles down the camera.

"On a quick side note." He says with a tilted head. "Thank you to Christian Underwood and Mark Ward for giving me a chance to sit on your screens again and rabbit away to the fans. I know it musta been a tough choice to close and a tougher one to reopen again, and to everyone on the roster, new and old faces. I hope we can kick SCW beyond what it used to be. Annnnnnnnnnnnnyways"

A wide smile covers his face.

"You lot be good and I'll see you on Sunday." He says widely grinning.

Ben winks down the camera.

"Laters people!"

The camera fades

37
Climax Control Archives / King Beer....
« on: April 28, 2017, 04:29:11 PM »
 The camera opens up with Ben Jordan sitting in a chair, his eyes bright as he smiles down the camera just to the left of him. He's wearing blue jeans, and a white T-shirt, tight to show off his physique. His hair is slightly curled and day old stubble rests on his face.

"Alright people." Ben says with a nod "It's that time again where we do a little introduction thingy here cause last week, we did it!"

A look of pride covers his face.

"We got through another round of Blast From The Past." He starts "We got to being one step closer, so again this week, you get to have a little insight to my adventures, this time in the lovely city of Boston."

Ben shuffles slightly in his chair.

"Been a decent week here so far." He says sincerely "I've seen the new Fast and Furious film with Eves, and made her buy me a burger at Wahlburgers. I got to sit and have a chin wag with a lot of new people and introduced them to something they ain't seen before and I woke up on a bench."

He shrugs his shoulders.

"Legit, a bench." Ben says with a firm nod "And Sammi just got in to town today, so no doubt, the pace on this week will not be slowing down. In fact, it's about to get a lot more interesting. Now I know you heard me say about waking up on a park bench, I know that's the story you want to see, I know ya wanna hear it and I'm all about giving you good people what you want so shall we see what happened?"

Ben points to the camera and the scene switches to...

*******

The birds are singing on this sun filled Boston morning, as the sun beats down on a grassy area. Joggers run along a foot path, their hearts racing as they lift their pace, music thumping down their ears. The camera turns around to see a man in a silver suit on a bench, his black shirt is opened at the top and his head pushed backwards, facing the sky. The man moves his head forward to show the face of Ben Jordan, his eyes covered by sunglasses. His head turns from left to right, only his eyebrows lower as he tries to get used to his unfamiliar surroundings. Ben runs his thumb and finger across his brows, looking confused as the camera moves closer.

"Coulda gone with the movie story, or the burger thing, but if this is being seen right now, this was the one I chose to air." Ben says to the camera as he lowers his sunglasses and winks at it "Forth wall broken."

He pushes the sunglasses back over his eyes and continues to look around the area.

"Where the bloody hell am I?" He mutters to himself "And more to the point, how the hell did I get here?"

He breathes deeply as he watches more joggers run past him.

"Never can remember these details without coffee." He says slowly.

As if by magic, an arm appears to his right, holding a cup of coffee in between painted nail. Ben smiles as he looks at the camera and then to the person holding the cup. Ben takes the cup from her hand - Do you know many men who wear bright pink nail varnish?

"I don't but Jamie might know a few" Ben randomly says "I mean, ummm, thanks."

Ben raises the cup to his lips and takes a sip out of the coffee and looks down the camera.

"Probably worked out this is gonna be a silly promo by now, right?" He comments with a wink.

Ben leans back on the bench, holding the cup between both hand, looking around the area again.

"Ok, we got some coffee..." He says trailing off. "If I knew I was gonna get that, shoulda probably asked for a cookie too."

Ben looks to the side of him in the direction the coffee came from.

"No cookie?" He says with a disappointed look.

He looks back towards the camera.

"Nope, no cookie people." He says through a sigh "Ah well, on with the promo!"

He takes a deep breath.

"Seriously though." He starts "How did I end up here... I remember..."

TWELVE HOURS EARLIER....

Walking down the street, Ben Jordan strolls alone, the silver suit and black shirt in much better condition than it will find itself in say.... Twelve hours time? Call it a guess. His polished black shoes click along the pavement as he steps along, a cheery look on his face.

"I could murder a pint right now." He tells himself as he slowly strolls.

His eyes dart around the street, looking for something to take an interest in and one sign stands out to him just a few doors down, the word "cheers" written on it and an arrow pointing down.

"Must be fate." He says to himself.

Ben walks towards the stairs, walking down and peering through a window in the door, he pushes it open and steps inside. Ben looks around at the wooden tables, worn through age, and wooden barstools around the square bar in the middle of the room. He sees a few customers sitting around the establishment and walks inside. He moves towards the bar and sits on a seat, gaining the attention of the man behind the bar.

"What can I get ya pal?" The man asks Ben.

"Pint of lager please mate." Ben replies.

The man leans back slightly, hearing Ben's accent for the first time, before moving towards the beer taps and placing a glass under.

"You're sure not from around here." He says, a second man moving towards them.

"Nah." Ben starts. "I'm from England."

The man places the beer in front of him and Ben reaches in to his pocket, putting down a note in front of him.

"Well I'm the owner of this place." He tells Ben "I'm Sam Malone, this is Woody."

"I'm Ben Jordan." Ben says with a cheery introduction.

"Good to meet ya, Ben." Sam says

Woody moves closer to Ben as Ben puts his hand around the glass.

"Do you know The Queen?" Woody asks in his slow tone.

"I do." Ben responds "I was playing poker with her just last week."

"She seems more like a Go Fish kinda lady." Woody tells Ben.

Woody turns away to serve another customer and Sam moves back towards Ben.

"You have to excuse Woody." He tells Ben "He was dropped on his head as a baby... and a toddler... and a teenager.... and an adult.... And last week."

Ben smiles as he picks up his beer and starts to drink it back. He places it on the bar and looks at Sam.

"It's all good." Ben tells him "People get paid to drop me on me head too."

Before the conversation and continue, a short waitress appears holding a tray and moving towards the bar, looking at Ben up and down as she places the tray on the bar.

"Hubba hubba!" She says "I know I wanted a surprise for my birthday Sam, but you didn't have to get this for me."

"I didn't get him for you, Carla." Sam responds.

"Who's the hunk of man meat?" Carla says, pointing a thumb towards Ben.

"This is Ben." Sam tells her.

Ben stands up, towering over Carla.

"I don't care where he's from, just put a bow around his neck and send him to the back room." She tells Sam.

"Heal Carla! Heal!" Sam tells her. "Don't you have table to wait?"

"Sure, but I wanna play with my present first!" She says.

Carla jumps in the air and wraps her arms around Ben's neck, holding on tight to him as Ben looks around confused.

"CARLA!" Sam shouts out, causing the waitress to release her hold on Ben and drop to the floor.

"Fine!" She says slowly "But don't you be going anywhere."

With a point to Ben, she picks up the tray and moves away from the bar.

"Bunch of characters you got around here." Ben says with a smile as he picks up his beer.

Ben takes a gulp of his beer, and drains half the glass.

"You don't know the half of it." Sam tells him as another man enters the bar.

The man wearing a postal uniform sits at the end of the bar and looks across towards Woody who serves him a beer, quickly putting it in front of him. Ben picks up his own beer and takes another mouthful. The man looks across at Ben.

"Eh, Woody." He starts "Who's the new guy?"

"That's Ben, Mr Clavin" Woody tells him "And he plays poker with the Queen."

"Eh" He says "She always looked like the Go Fish kinda gal to me."

He walks over to Ben, putting out a hand.

"Cliff Clavin" He says "Mail man."

"Ben Jordan." Ben responds with a handshake "Wrestler."

"Funny story about wrestling." Cliff tells Ben "My great grandfather invented it?"

"He did?" Ben asks with a smile

"Wrestling gators." Cliff tells Ben "Also invented gator handbags."

Ben smiles thoughtfully at him.

"Well thank you to your great grandfather for giving me a chance to work." Ben says humouring the man.

Another man walks in to the bar, prompting everyone to turn around and shout out.

"NORM!"

The heavy set man in the grey suit walks past Ben, moving to the end of the bar and taking a seat, sitting down as Woody moves towards him.

"How's a beer sound, Mr Peterson?" Woody asks

"I dunno. I usually finish them before they get a word in." The man replies as he takes a seat.

Sam turns back to Ben as he walks away.

"Sorry about Cliff." Sam says to Ben with a sympathetic tone.

"It's all good mate." Ben says "Believe me, I know a lot worse."

"Who's Shakespeare over there?" The man asks Woody.

"Oh that's not Shakespeare Mr. Peterson, that's Ben." Woody says "Everyone know's Shakespeare doesn't drink in here"

As Woody walks away, Sam points Ben towards the man and beckons Ben to meet him. Ben stands up and moves towards the man.

"This is Ben from England." He tells the man. "Ben, this is..."

"Norm.." Ben says cutting him off.

"See, I told you Sammy that they've heard of  me in England." Norm says before picking up his beer and draining it off.

"Lemme buy you a beer" Ben offers.

"This guy is my new best friend!" Norm tells Sam as he goes off to pull more beer.

"How about we get some shots in?" Ben asks.

"This isn't the wild west." Norm tells Ben.

"You're right." Ben starts "More like an eighties sitcom."

Ben turns and winks at the camera before turning back towards Norm.

"I mean shots of alcohol." Ben says to Norm.

"I don't know what that means but if your buying, I'm drinking." Norm tells Ben.

FAST FORWARD TWELVE HOURS.

The camera cuts to Ben exiting the park, his suit jacket straightened up as he turns left to walk along the road.

"So that's what happened!" Ben says "Always good meeting new people."

He continues to walk down the street looking down the camera.

"You never can have enough of good people in your life." Ben says with a nod "And manners cost ya nothing."

He starts to walk down a few steps and put his hand on the door.

"It's always nice to go somewhere where everybody knows your name..."

He winks at the camera and pushes the door open and one words can be heard behind it from various voices.

"BEN!"

*******

The camera cuts back to Ben sitting in the chair he was in while doing his introduction. He smiles down the camera.

"See, woke up on a park bench." He starts "Met some good people and introduced them to shots. That bit was a bit of a mistake."

He smiles down the camera.

"Now I'm sure you thought I might have done the finger clicking thing and cut a promo there or something." He says with his hands out, palm up. "But I decided not to. I decided to do it right here, cause it's pretty fitting for my opponent this week to be honest, more than fitting, because for lack of a better term, he is no bullshit, he's as face value as they come, so I found it pretty fitting to just strip it all back and sit and talk so that is what we're gonna do."

Ben clears his throat and straightens up in the chair, looking firmly down the camera. He takes a long deep breath as he composes himself.

"Well we did it." He says with a smile "We did what people didn't expect me and Sammi to do and that was to get to the semi finals of the Blast From The Past tournament. We actually did it. We got through a seriously tough challenge last week and fair play to Amy and Dax who made it more than challenging, they pushed us pretty hard but somehow, we got through it and we're pretty proud of that one people."

Ben nods his head slowly.

"We knew it wasn't gonna be easy but Sam played out of her skin for that one and nailed it." He starts "We beat a pair of tough opponents and now being taken seriously in this thing."

He pauses for a second.

"I made it fairly clear last week this is make or break for me." Ben says softly "I made it clear this thing could be my last hurrah in SCW, and I got a surprising call today. I won't say who it was from but the told me that I shouldn't look at this as my make or break, that I should look at it for what it is, a chance to be where I truly belong in SCW."

Ben taps his chin.

"Makes ya wonder..." He starts with a thoughtful tone "Do I deserve to be at the top of SCW? Have I done enough to push myself to that place? I've been a tag wrestler for a while now, and when I started, people were wondering just why I didn't push myself to the top instead. When I took a break from the tag scene, people were shocked I went back to it to win the tag titles again, they have been in me lug hole for a long time telling me to aim for that top level, and I've been told that again. Shoot for the stars. Last weeks win gave me a little confidence boost, this week might just make me a believer."

Ben leans back in his chair.

"This week is gonna be tougher than last week." He says firmly "Because whenever you're against Mercedes Vargas in any way, shape or form, you're gonna be in for a tough time. The woman has won championship after championship, she has done it all and showing a new determination I ain't ever seen from her before. She's more up for it than a bunch of birds on a hen night. I know Mercedes  wants to add one more thing to that glowing CV of hers. I know she wants to add Blast From The Past winner to that list. She will be up for it and determined to get it, so this could be as much about how to stop her than anything else, but I'm pretty sure Sammi's got a trick or two up her sleeve on how we get that one done. Either way, I look forward to sharing the ring with someone who will be in the SCW Hall of Fame someday."

Ben pauses for a second as he takes a short breath.

"Mercedes made her name in the ring, but my opponent, wrestling wasn't learned by him, he didn't have to be taught. It was always pumping through his veins, it was always in his blood." Ben says calmly "Max Burke was simply born to do what he does. He didn't wake up one day and say hey, I'm in good shape, I can wrestle, I can do all that stuff. He was born in to this world, came out and dropkicked the doctor!"

Ben smiles at his joke.

"Got him in a submission move never seen before and made him tap out." He adds.

Another smile crosses the Englishman's face.

"The guy was born to just be phenomenal and that's what he is." Ben says seriously "When I heard Max was coming back, dear lord I was excited. I was happy to see someone who could seriously click his fingers and rip SCW to bits if he wanted to, come back and grace us all with his presence. I ain't joking around when I tell ya that Max Burke is one of my favourite wrestlers I've ever seen, he's one of my favourite wrestlers I've ever got to work with before. Max and I worked for ACW together for a while, and the things you learn from that guy  just watching him in the ring, practicing move after move, after move, not quitting till he  gets it right, is amazing to see. You can learn so much from a guy who just won't quit until he's happy with the move. The work ethic is beyond imagination and it's what sets him apart from most of the roster."

Ben takes a short breath, looking down the camera.

"So this is gonna be more than a challenge." Ben says with a casual tone "How do you beat a man who's forgotten more moves than I will ever know."

He taps the side of his head

"I know how I'll do it Max." Ben says with a smile "I'll borrow a page from your playbook. I'll do what you do Max and I won't give up. I'll work my jacobs off to keep getting back up. You might knock me down but you have my word, everyone has my word that I'll be bouncing right back up, I'll be back on my feet in no time and I'll be fighting like I've never had to fight before. This tournament is about stepping up more and more as you go along and that's what I plan on doing. You thought last week was a tough match for me, I did too, this week is tougher and another chance to get me arse in gear and fight like a young lion."

Ben winks down the camera.

"See what I did there, Max?" He says with a smile.

He pauses for just a few seconds.

"I gotta push myself to the absolute limits." Ben says "I gotta get to those limits and push through them cause I sure as hell don't wanna fall on me arse at the last hurdle. Getting to a final is what everyone wants to do, I know people wanna win it but getting to the final, finishing up with ya name mentioned in history, knowing your career can change overnight with one win, it's what I want. I want the chance to do that Max and I will do what I can to get that. I won't be happy getting this close and falling on me boat race, I will be trying to get to that next level. This is my golden chance and no one can say I haven't earned it if I get there, no one can deny I haven't had to beat some stiff competition to get there."

Ben leans forward in his chair.

"Jordan Williams, Dax Beckett." Ben says as he presses his fingers together "Neither we pushovers Max and I got through them. You're no pushover Max, and I will be pushing on through to get past you and chance my arm at either Nicolas Blair or Lord Raab. I'm not looking ahead too much Max, but can ya honestly say you haven't thought about a match with one of those two already? Under the big lights of a supercard stage?"

Ben points upwards.

"I've thought about it." He starts "And it makes me want it Max. It makes me want it more and more with every passing minute, with every thing I got in me. Maybe that person was right, maybe this is my time to take a place at the captains table. Maybe this is my time to push through and do things I haven't done in years. Maybe this is a fight I'm determined to win, a fight I want to win, a fight I know in my heart of hearts, that I can win. I know everyone wants to get that chance but I know I got the fight in me to do it."

Ben sits back in the chair.

"I know ending your current run here is on my mind a little, but I think you should sit down and take that contract offer the boss made on the show." Ben says with a shrug "I think you should take it Max, because as much as I wanna win and will do so to get to that final, I know the fans have loved having you back in SCW. I know the fans were overjoyed seeing that you was coming back, I was overjoyed at it. I know I have to be the bad guy and end that Max, but I wanna see you stick around. Hell, I wanna see you get a Twitter account and put people in their places, but what I want more than anything is to get to that final."

Ben pauses for a second

"It's right out of your playbook, Max." Ben says firmly "Don't give up, keep going to get it right, keep pushing myself to get what I want. It's Max Burke 101. It's what I will adopt to get past you Max. It's what I will be telling myself over and over in this dome of mine..."

He taps his head.

"... To push myself through it." He continues "It's what will flow through me mind over and over. That big supercard spot is within touching distance, it's so close, I can smell it. I got me fingertips on it Max and I'm ready to make a grab for it, I'm ready to claim it."

Ben takes another deep breath.

"Everything you thought you knew about how far I can go Max, forget it all now." He says with a firm tone "Because it's changed right now, I'm out to push it just a little bit further. See most enter this thing cause they want the glory, I entered it because I wanna go as far as I can and I ain't done yet. I feel I can take another step closer and go from there. I feel like I'm ready to push on and grab that final spot. I'm ready for it Max, and I know you bring the intensity, but I'm bringing everything I got. I'm bringing the bloody world Max and I will not let people who cheer my name, applaud for me and support everything I do, down. I refuse to disappoint the people who are willing me on."

Ben clears his throat.

"You was born to wrestle, Max." Ben starts "I was born not to disappoint and trust me when I say I will not be doing that. I will not leave Boston disappointed, I will not leave Boston with my head low, because on Sunday, I will be doing all I can to get me and Sammi in to the final of Blast From The Past. I am more than thankful to face you Max, more than delighted to be in a ring with Mercedes Vargas, but I will be making sure that I take this chance that right in front of me."

Ben eases forward in the chair once more, moving towards the edge of his seat.

"So there you have it people." Ben states with a smile "Sunday will be a bloody happy day for people who call themselves my fans. Sunday will be a day to celebrate, Sunday will be a day to remember because it will be the day you see this guy get to the finals, and trust me people, we're gonna have one hell of a party."

Ben stands up, the camera following his face.

"But for now..." He starts "It's time to end this promo. It's been a lot of fun, lots of fun but you've heard me waffle on long enough. I will see you all in a couple of days in that six sided ring. Until then, you lot look after yourself and smile more. Life's too short."

Ben winks down the camera.

"Laters people."

The camera fades out as Ben walks off.

38
Climax Control Archives / Much Achoo! About Nothing.
« on: April 21, 2017, 08:21:23 AM »
 The face of Ben Jordan appears on the screen, a bright smile on the cockney's face as the camera pulls out to show him wearing blue jeans and a figure hugging white T-shirt. His hair slightly curled and a neat beard on his face. He runs his hand down the beard as he looks down the camera with a smile.

"Alright people." He says with a smile on his face "I'm sure you've figured this one out by now but it's time for another promo from this geezer here. I mean that's how most of these things start... With this mush on your screen, throwing you down a little intro and getting ready to have a little chat with ya."

He quickly puts a thumbs up towards the camera.

"First off, I'd like to state this scene was written by me, recorded by me, as ya can tell because it ain't exactly pro video going on here, produced by me, everything by me." He says "Doing it the way it should be, no help from anyone else, no one even consulted."

Ben turns his head to the side before turning it back towards the camera.

"Well this is the part where we have a quick chin wag about what's gone on the last week in SCW" He starts "And boy is it controversial. I ain't gonna get involved in it all, but I am a firm believer of the saying there is no smoke without fire and this one has a lot of flames, but if people can have a clear conscious, guess that's all that matters."

He shrugs his shoulder and shakes his head.

"Also a firm believer in karma so what goes around, comes around and some people will get there's when the time is right" He starts. "I'm sure ya wondering why I brought this up. Well, I was there when possibly the biggest travesty since the OJ Simpson case, was going down in the ring. In fact, I was backstage with a few people having a little drink and finding out who my next opponent was and that my good people, is where we start today..."

He pauses for a second.

"But just an advanced heads up." Ben says slowly "Now I record this part late, after the rest of this promo and I've been pretty Tom and Dick lately, so I'm sorry for the sneezes in this. Shout out to all you people who see the sun and instantly get a cold. I am your leader. Anyway, let's get this thing going shall we? Back to Climax Control. As earth shaking travesties were going down in the ring, this is what was going on backstage..."

Ben points at the camera as we jump in to the first scene.

*******

Ben's eyes turn towards the monitor as the referee's hand slams down for a third time, pronouncing the winner and new SCW World Champion, Jeremiah Hardin. His eyes narrow as he watches the events unfold, shaking his head as he looks at the screen. A look of curiosity crosses his face as he knows he should be happy for the first time champion, but an uneasy feeling passes through him. He bites his lower lip as he mutters to himself.

"Hmmm." He softly says "What a difference a week makes I guess."

"What was that?"

The camera pans out to see Drake Green as the man asking the question, standing with his wife Mikah on one side of him and SCW legend, Simon Jones on the other.

"I said what a difference a week makes." Ben tells him "Last week beat by Ivan Darrell, and don't get me wrong, Ivan stepped up his game, and this week, wins the world title. That feels odd."

"Does put your match for the title in doubt." Simon comments.

Drake shrugs his shoulders.

"Doesn't matter who has that belt." Drake says "It's just a case of who I'm gonna take that belt off."

"Still feels off to me." Ben states with a slight shake of his head "I mean one minute, he's outclassed by two women and a man in a match and the next he looks like superman. Someone needs to drug test I reckon cause he played out of his skin there and I can't see why."

"Careful Ben." Mikah says with a wave of her finger. "You keep talking like that, you'll ruin your nice guy reputation."

Ben smiles towards Mrs Green and shakes his head.

"Just an opinion." Ben states "But one minute you're Emile Heskey and the next you're Leo Messi, raises an eyebrow or two."

Drake and Mikah look at each other confused before looking towards Simon Jones, who raises a finger to explain what his countryman has stated.

"What Ben means is that he is comparing someone who is lower down, to someone much better." He starts "Like saying one minute he was opening the show, and the next, he's turned in to someone like J2H."

Mikah and Drake nod, finally understanding what Ben was trying to get across in his own way.

"Yeah, just like that." Ben says looking towards Simon. "Cheers Jonesy."

"You're welcome, Ben." Simon says.

Mikah rolls her eyes as she looks at the two Englishmen.

"You two are being so boring." She tells them. "We have drinks on the table and you two are talking about things that are less important."

The camera pans down to a table below the four, four shot glasses full and a half bottle of tequila in the middle of the table. Mikah reaches down towards the glass nearest to her and puts her fingers around it.

"Now the show is over." She starts "Stop being boring and drink."

The others look around each other and reach down, wrapping their fingers around the glasses. Mikah gives a nod and the four lift the glasses, knocking them back in one before looking around each other. Ben closes his eyes as the alcohol runs through his body.

"And this is why I don't drink this stuff that often." Ben says to the group.

"Stop being a wimp." Mikah tells him, but Ben shakes his head.

"Me and tequila have a dodgy relationship. It lied to me once." Ben says, putting the glass back on the table "It told me it would make me a better dancer and it lied to me. I looked like a chimpanzee on ice. It was not pretty."

A smile is raised around the table, but Ben turns his head to see Sam Marlowe standing to one side. Sam raises her hand to get Ben's attention and Ben nods is head. He looks back towards the table.

"Excuse me a bit" Ben says.

The group nod and Ben turns around, walking towards Sam Marlowe with a smile on his face. He stops before her, noticing she has a piece of paper between her fingers.

"What's up ginge?" He asks with affection.

"Not a lot prat." Sam starts "But I was just handed the card for next weeks show. Thought you might want to see it."

She hands the piece of paper to Ben who looks at it closely. He cranks his neck back as he looks at him name on the card to see his opponents for next weeks show.

"Amy and Dax, eh?" He says with an approving nod "Well, it was always gonna happen that we'll end up going against a friend at some point. Got more friends in this tournament than enemies really."

Ben turns his head away from Sam, sneezing on to his arm. Sam raises and eyebrow towards him.

"Are you feeling ok?" Sam asks Ben.

Ben turns back, looking towards the young redhead and nods.

"Yeah." He starts "Guess I'm just used to the higher temps these days and sitting on me arse, rather than touring around the country. Takes it out of ya a bit."

Sam nods sympathetically at Ben.

"Most people don't do this travelling stuff anymore." He says "They do what they gotta, go home, spend the next five days being a normal bloke or bird and chill for a bit. Tours, we're always switched on to meet fans."

Again, Sam nods, life on the road isn't an easy thing as a lot of wrestlers will tell you.

"Anyway." She says softly "I don't wanna distract you. Just thought I better let you know about the next show."

Ben waves his finger at her, slowly shaking his head.

"Nah, nah, nah ginge." He starts "Don't think you're getting away THAT easily. Someone left me with a few kids tonight, on the promise of picking up a bar tab tonight. Now I wouldn't be me if I let ya get away with that one."

"But you're busy." She says "So we can do it another time."

Ben shakes his head firmly.

"Nah, not happening." He says firmly "Gimme like twenty or something and you'll be helping get this geezer tanked up a bit."

"Are you sure?" Sam asks "I know you don't get to see Simon a lot."

"Yeah." Ben says with a nod "Besides, I'll be inviting Simon, his missus and sprog to Cuba for a holiday after the tour is all said and done, so will defo catch up with him a lot more then. Just gimme twenty."

Sam nods as we fade in to the next scene.

*******

The thumping sounds of music can be heard as the duo of Ben Jordan and Sam Marlowe sit at a table in a busy bar. The Easter vibe flies through the building as people dressed in rabbit ears party the night away, the following day usually a tradition to have off from work. Ben wraps his hand around an almost full glass, just a mouthful or two missing from the top. A waitress places another drink in front of Sam, and the redhead nods with appreciation before turning towards Ben as he sits at the table looking down at his beer.

"Are you feeling ok?" Sam enquires "I've never seen you nurse a beer for so long. It usually doesn't touch the sides."

"Huh?" Ben says looking up at Sam "Yeah, I'm fine, just feeling a bit knackered to be honest. Was just thinking about this whole Blast From The Past thing."

Sam puts her fingers around her glass and looks across at Ben.

"About facing Amy?" She asks.

Ben shakes his head as he looks at her.

"Nah." He starts "It was always a given that I was gonna face a friend at some point. I mean like if we win the whole thing. I'm looking at the teams left and there's a big chance that we can win it, but to be honest with ya ginge. I ain't sure I want that title shot if we do win it."

Sam takes a sip of her drink before placing it on the table, looking back at the Englishman across the table.

"Why?" She asks.

"Well there's something about being at the top right now that doesn't feel right." He says "And I know people have been crying out for me to go on and have a proper go and in the past, yeah, might have felt right, but I think being at the top now in the men's division is gonna be a poisonous. I guess it's bothering me about how you can be forth best in a match against a tag team wrestler and two women who haven't wrestled in SCW in god knows how long, to be winning the World title the next week. The division feels wrong."

"Well you know it's bad when one of the nicest people on the roster is happy to be negative about the division." Sam says with a smile.

"I'm not negative ginge." Ben comments "Just doesn't feel right. Feels like someone is playing an April fools joke or something up there. I just don't get it, maybe there's something not to trust there, but I see meself as a good judge of character and things going on but that don't feel right."

"Well if we win this thing." Sam says thoughtfully "There's no idea of who will be champion. We know how this works. Things get tied up after the supercard, the Blast From The Past winners get the next cycle at the top, there's Drake Green, Rage and J2H determined to be champion again. You gotta think one of them will have a chance at the supercard, so he may not be champion then."

Ben picks up his beer, taking a quick drink from it before looking back at Sam.

"Think I will graciously refuse a shot at the belt if we win and he is champion." Ben says "Not that I don't like the guy, it's just when you don't understand something, like it don't add up, you kinda don't trust it and it makes more sense not to get involved with it all. Still, I'll whack on the cheerleader outfit for you to take on Melody."

Sam raises a finger towards Ben.

"One, we have to win first." She tells Ben "Two, Melody has to still be champion if we do."

"Melody is on fire." Ben comments "Be bloody shocked if she lost that belt. Men's division turned on it's nut is bad enough, women's division too? That would be bloody chaos on toast! Anyway, we gotta win this bloody thing."

Ben looks around as part revelers walk past him.

"And why is that?" Sam asks him.

"Because if we don't win this one." Ben says slowly "I'm gonna probably step away from the ring after me and JD lose the tag belts. Might go in to management to see my contract out."

"Wash your mouth out prat" Sam tells him, a firm look on her face "Why would you do that?"

"Well Jamie and I agreed to do more single stuff, yet we end up winning the tag titles." He starts "It's not that I dislike being in a team, but more single stuff was needed so I could see what I could really do. I've let meself down in SCW over the years, never got to grab the glory like I did with ACW. This is my last chance to break away and do single stuff. If I can't win a tag tournament while being a tag champ, I shouldn't be doing this, so need to knock this on the head and knock around as a manager or something."

Ben looks away, picking up his drink and taking another mouthful before putting it down.

"I think you could have a title shot tomorrow and win it if ya really wanted to." Sam tells Ben.

"Not the way this division has been lately. First J2H loses to Drake, who loses to Rage, who loses to Hardin?" He says with a shake of his head "The division don't know it's arse from it's elbow right now. Feels like it's been cheapened. Me winning it now wouldn't prove I'm good, would prove that belt ain't liked it's owner since it shacked up with J2H. That title is like ya mate who lives with his parents, but hates it so much, it's happy to crash on random peoples sofas."

Ben and Sam smile at each other.

"I don't think you should give up no matter what happens in the tournament." She says "But that's extra motivation right there for us to go on and try to win this thing."

"If we win it." Ben says while tapping his chin. "It will be well earned. Although only Markus and Evie seem like the only other team trying to be a team, still got a lot of good solo talent in there, that if they click, could be a bit of a danger."

Ben turns around, a sneeze quickly happening without prior warning causes him to almost jolt from his chair. He turns back towards Sam, grateful he wasn't facing her at the time.

"Sorry 'bout that." He says with half a smile.

Sam lowers her eyebrows as she looks at him.

"Are you sure you're feeling ok?" She asks him.

"Proper cushdy." He says. "Never felt better."

He picks up his drink again, taking another mouthful and places it down on the table and looking at Sam.

"Like I said, just a bit run down from the touring and stuff." He explains. "When SCW does the tours, I don't go home, spend more times in hotel rooms than anywhere else."

"Maybe you need to go home next week and relax." Sam offers, but Ben just shakes his head.

"Nah, see, we win this, next week, we're on again and not worth bouncing back home." He says quietly "So might as well head on to where ever we're meant to be going. I probably just need to be in bed for two days or something like that."

"If you're sure..." Sam says picking up her drink.

"Oh yeah, very sure..." He says before turning away. "ACHOO!"

The loud sneeze catches peoples attention as they walk past the table the two SCW stars sit at and Ben shrugs at Sam.

"Well..." He says with a smile "Sorta sure...."

*******

2 days later in a Washington, D.C hotel room.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

The sound of knuckles hitting a door can be heard.

"Hold on, I'm on me way." Ben's voice can be heard saying.

The camera looks around the room, a fairly basic living room area with a couch, two chairs, a coffee table and TV placed on the wall can be seen in the room.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

"Gimme a minute." Ben's voice calls out.

Ben appears in the room, coming from a side door, his hair messed up, eyes heavy looking as he pulls his robe together, covering up a pair of South Park boxers, Cartman's face on them with the words respect my authortaaaaay written across them.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

He gets to the door and reaches for the handle.

"Alright, alright, keep ya knickers on!" He says as he opens the door.

Standing on the other side of the door stands Jamie Dean, his eyebrow raised as he looks at his tag team partner.

"Well damn." Jamie says as he lowers his sunglasses "I forgot to put them on today."

Ben looks at Jamie as he points to the way inside the hotel room.

"What are you doing here?" Ben asks.

"Well you said you was meeting up with us all at midday." Jamie says.

"What time is now?" Ben asks.

"About three thirty." Jamie responds.

Ben looks towards his wrist, seeing no watch. He looks on the wall to see the clock reading the exact time that Jamie had just stated. Ben runs his fingers through his hair and looks back at Jamie.

"Oh, so I'm just a little bit late then." He says, his eyes half closed.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

"Get that will ya." Ben says to Jamie as a sneeze explodes out of nowhere, causing Jamie to jump and look at Ben.

"I think the walls just moved." He comments as he moves towards the door.

Jamie opens the door to see Evie Baang and Sam Marlowe standing outside. The two look at Jamie before Evie speaks.

"So is he still alive?" Evie asks, causing Sam to snap her head around to look at Evie.

"He's sort of alive." Jamie says as he points in to the hotel room.

Evie and Sam walk in to the room, seeing a glass eyed Ben standing in front of them.

"You don't look so good, Ben." Sam comments, but the cockney waves it off.

"I'm alright, I'm just one of the seven dwarfs today." He says has his face scrunches up "AAAAACHOOOOOO!"

Ben shakes his head after his sneeze.

"See, I'm dopey!" He says with a giggle.

The trio look around each other as a goofy smile crosses the cockney's face.

"Maybe you need a lie down." Sam tells Ben.

"I'll tuck you in." Jamie says

"I was gonna offer that." Evie responds.

Ben waves his hand as he look at the three of them, still, the goofy childlike smile plastered across his face.

"I'm good, I'll just lay here..." He tells them.

Ben turns around, looking at the nearby sofa and falls face first in to it, his rear in the air. Sam politely turns her head away, her eyes averted from Ben's rear, but Jamie and Evie stare at his rear in the air.

"If ever there was an invitation." Jamie says with a wink to Evie.

"Told him those squats would pay off." She tells Jamie.

Let's leave those two to their wicked thoughts and go in to Ben's head. We all have those bizarre dreams when we're sick, flu dreams are up there with drunk dreams and now we get to see what kinda flu dreams the Cockney King just might have.

Ben stands behind a white door, looking around at his unfamiliar surroundings and raises an eyebrow. Looking down at himself, he sees he's wearing, a very expensive looking silver suit, with a light blue tie. A look of confusion crosses his face as he straightens up, reaching for the door handle and pulling it down, somehow feeling he'd done this a million times before. Opening the door, a bright ray of sunshine bursts in, temporarily blinding the Englishman. Squinting his eyes, the shadow of a female figure silhouetted starts to form. Ben blinks rapidly to allow the figure to take shape. He blinks his eyelids as his vision becomes clearer.

"Eves?" He says softly.

Indeed it was Evie Baang standing in front of him, well, by looks anyway. The usually casually dressed Aussie looked different in a white sundress, flowers randomly dotted around it. Her hair neatly tied up with a ribbon in the same style as her dress.

"Well good morning sunshine." She says in an unusual cheery voice "Well don't you look handsome today neighbor."

Ben looks at her, slightly taken back by her cheery demeanour.

"Are you feeling alright, love?" Ben asks with a serious tone to his voice.

"I feel fantastic." She responds. "So sweet of you to be concerned for me. Anyway, I thought I'd bring you something over to start the day off just right."

She raises a takeaway coffee cup towards Ben, who looks at it. She puts it in to Ben's hand and squeezes his fingers around it.

"Cappuccino, no sugar, just the way you like it." She says happily. "Oh, let me get that for you."

She reaches up, straightening Ben's tie as a blank look crosses his face. She straightens his jacket and looks at him.

"Much better. I always did like that tie, brings out your eyes." She tells him.

Ben stands silently, lost for words as he looks at this new Evie.

"Well you have a fantastic day, Ben. Enjoy the coffee." Evie says before walking away from him.

Ben scratches his head, his eyes following her towards the next house. She turns to wave at him before walking in to the house. Ben turns his eyes towards the street.

"What the hell just happened there?" He mutters to himself.

His eyes look towards the street as a redheaded woman walks past, looking at him with a casual glance before moving on.

"Oh thank God." He says with relief "Sam!"

The woman walks past, dressed in green combat pants and a white tank top. Around her head, her hair is tied back by a camouflage bandana. Ben quickly moves towards her, getting behind her.

"Ginge." He starts "Wait up!"

He reaches her and puts her hand on her shoulder, but she snaps her hand back and grabs Ben's fingers. Gripping them, she spins around and forces Ben's fingers backwards. He looks at Sam with gritted teeth.

"Who do you think you're calling Ginge, huh?" Sam says to him. "Did I give you permission to touch me? Did I?"

She reaches back on his fingers, pushing them backwards to almost double them over.

"What ya playing at?" He asks through gritted teeth.

"You walked up behind me and called me ginge." She snaps back. "Do you think I'd let anyone get away with that? Have you ever seen me let anyone get away with that? No! You touch me again, you ever call me ginge again, I'm gonna snap your fingers clean off and shove them right up your nose, do you hear me?"

"Yeah, yeah." Ben says as she pulls back on his fingers "Got it."

She lets go of Ben's fingers, staring at him and turns to walk away. Ben shakes his hand as he turns around, the blood returning to his fingers.

"What the bloody hell was up with her?" He asks himself.

Looking up, he sees a man walking towards him, walking a rather big looking dog. Ben rapidly blinks his eyes as he looks at the man coming closer, the dogs size getting bigger.

"Ryan?" Ben says softly.

Ryan Keys stops, looking at Ben. Ben observes Ryan, covered from top to toe in a long trench coat. Ben looks up at the sky, seeing the sun burning down on the streets below.

"Morning Ben." Ryan says.

"You must be sweating your gooleys off in that thing." Ben says pointing to the long coat.

"You know me Ben." Ryan replies "People who walk around showing off their bodies should be ashamed of themselves! No one wants to see that much flesh in public!"

Ben lowers his eyebrows as he looks at Ryan.

"Yeah, you're right." Ben says slowly "No one likes an exhibitionist...."

"Exactly!" Ryan agrees "Anyway, gotta go, have a good day Ben."

With that, Ryan shuffles past him with the huge dog, leaving Ben standing and shaking his head.

"Well this is bizarre." He comments with a laugh.

Ben looks up as a car drives towards him, the sounds of smooth modern Jazz blasting from the speakers. Ben looks up to see Amy Marshall in the drivers seat and Joey Santiago in the passenger seat, the two wave at Ben as they pass, Ben just slowly raising his coffee free hand to wave towards them. He slowly shakes his head and turns around, straight in to Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson. Ben looks at them, bother dressed in beige slacks, shirts and red bow ties.

"Good morning Ben." Raab says "I hope tonight is still on?"

"Tonight?" Ben stumbles out.

"Yes Ben." Lord Raab says "Tonight is our annual cheese and wine night. Samuel has picked out a great selection this year."

"Wine and cheese? You guys?" Ben says with a tone of surprise in his voice.

"Of course young Ben." Raab says "You should know by now that Samuel is one of the worlds leading wine experts and tonight he will showcase some absolutely fantastic wines from all over the world."

Ben looks towards Samuel who firmly nods his head towards Ben. Ben looks at him and nods his head up and down slowly.

"I wouldn't miss it for the world, chaps." Ben says slowly.

"Excellent." Raab says with an unusual smile "Seven thirty would be a fantastic time to arrive."

"Consider it done!" Ben says pointing at the two.

The two nod politely before walking away. Ben looks towards the house that he came from and walks over, sitting down on the step outside the front door, placing the coffee next to him. He closes his eyes for a few second, rubbing the sides of his head.

"What the bloody hell is going on?" He asks himself, but a voice grabs his attention.

"When a guy is sitting there talking to himself, it must have been beer O clock and I  missed it."

Ben opens his eyes to see Jamie Dean standing before him, Jamie not as immaculate as usual - wearing blue jeans covered in motor oil and a tank top that use to be white, but black greasy finger marks are pulled randomly over the shirt. In his left hand, he holds a cooler and sits on the step next to Ben, opening the cooler and pulling out two beers, handing one to Ben. Ben glances at his watch.

"It's like eight forty five mate." Ben says as he looks at the messy looking Jamie.

"But it's five O clock somewhere." Jamie says, his voice deeper than usual.

Jamie opens the beer and take a huge gulp, looking at Ben, encouraging him to do the same. Ben opens up the can and takes a gulp of his own.

"I love getting up early, watching the women go by." Jamie says to Ben, causing Ben to spit beer everywhere.

"You?" He says with shock in his voice "Women?"

Jamie takes a huge gulp of beer, a satisfied sound leaving his lips after.

"That hit the spot." He says before turning back to look at Ben "Yeah, women, the one thing that gets my motor running morning, noon, and night."

Ben silently looks at Jamie, a smile creeping on to his face.

"You take that little woman who lives next door to you." He tells Ben "She seems all prim and proper, but she probably got a naughty side. Serious wife material, dirty as all hell in private and will make you a sandwich after, but that redhead down the street."

Jamie pauses to take another gulp of beer, finishing the can, crushing it and throwing it to one side.

"You know that's wild as all hell when you get her inside." Jamie says to a smiling Ben. "Hell, inside a house, inside a pick up truck, inside the woods, it won't matter."

"You sound like an expert." Ben says, holding back a laugh.

"I've had my fair share of women." Jamie tells Ben "Probably had your share too!"

Ben bites his lower lip, muttering to himself.

"This can not be real." He says to himself.

From nowhere, a bird flies down, landing on Ben's shoulder and looks at him.

"It's not real." The bird says...

Ben's eyes go wide, before snapping back in to reality. His eyes fire open as he lies on the sofa. He rolls over on to his back to see Jamie sitting on the arm of the sofa at the other end. He turns his head slightly to see Evie in one chair and Sam in the other. Ben sits up, looking around at them.

"I just had the most bizarre dream." Ben tells the group, grabbing their attention.

"What happened?" Sam asks as she turns to face him.

"Well, I was in this street where I think all of you guys lived, but you wasn't you guys." Ben explains.

"So who was we?" Evie asks.

"Well..." Ben starts. "You was perfect little wife material for a start."

Evie puts two fingers in her mouth, in the universal sign of I'm gonna be sick.

"Sam here was bad arse and threatened to break my fingers for calling her ginge." Ben says looking at Sam, who lowers her eyebrows as she looks at him. "Amy and Joey drove past listening to Jazz music. Ryan was there covered up from top to toe saying people shouldn't show off their bodies in public, Markus was there in a bow tie all prim and proper, and Samuel was a wine expert."

"And what was I?" Jamie asks.

Ben sits up, smiling at Jamie.

"You was a beer drinking, car fixing, redneck looking straight guy." Ben tells him with a huge grin.

A look of horror crosses Jamie's face as he places his hand on his chest.

"Well that's your dream and my nightmare!" He tells Ben. "I feel dirty with you just saying that."

"You shoulda seen it, it was just brilliant." Ben says "But you know, while I'm conscious, I should probably do my whole promo thing, so let's get those stars between scenes on the screen, shall we?"

Ben clicks his fingers and the scene freezes Evie, Sam and Jamie in place...

*******

Ben looks around at the frozen crowd, spinning and planting his feet on the ground and holding back a sneeze as he looks down the camera.

"Alright people." Ben starts "My apologies in advance if I randomly sneeze a bit here, but some of those sneezes creep up on ya like little ninja and come outta nowhere."

He smiles down the camera.

"So it's happened then." He says calmly "It was always gonna happen where I'd have to jump in the ring with a friend and have a battle and looks like this week is the one for me. Up against Amy and here's the thing, I know I don't have to get in the ring with Amy, but I do know how tough of a person she is. I do know what she brings to the table and I know she's gonna give Sam a proper punch up. I know Amy is gonna be a toughie to break down, the woman has done it all, but I will be backing my partner one hundred percent to get the job done. Hate to see me mates have a punch up amongst themselves but I got faith in Sam to deal with this one."

Ben's face scrunches up as he holds back another sneeze.

"But my opponent this week is a bloody interesting one." Ben explains "People have actually said to me over the past week that it's basically like facing the anti me, like facing the evil version of me, like Spiderman and Venom, because apparently, I'm the ultimate good guy and my opponent is the ultimate bad boy."

Ben winks.

"See what I did there?" He says with a smile. "ACHOOOOO"

Ben turns his head away from the camera and looks back quickly.

"Sorry about that people." He says softly. "Anyway, I know fairness has been brought up a lot this week from various people all over the place, been brought up about certain people helping others and putting the unlucky at a bit of a disadvantage. I'm in that boat right now, cause one could say this bloke is at a disadvantage."

Ben breathes deeply.

"The fact that one of me closest mates, is a mate of my opponent would make it seem like I am very much on the disadvantaged side." Ben says, biting his lower lip "And people might think I'd have gone off Mickey for this whole bad boy stuff, and while it does look like three bad guys have been banded together for the sake of it, I'm proud that Mickey is getting more noticed in this role. Regardless of what sides of the fences we're on, we'll always be mates and if he gives his new mate a tip or two against be, fair enough, but there's a lot that motivates me here."

Ben turns away, feeling a sneeze coming on but holds it in. He turns back to the camera.

"This could be me last shot at going for something big." He starts "And I owe it to myself to find out if I can pull it off. Dax has a ton of stuff to prove too. SCW is about shocks lately, last few top boys have won the belt through a shock and Dax is someone that can continue that, but it might be a bloody shock to see me get hold of that belt, and that motivates me a fair bit."

Ben pauses for a second.

"It's hard to knock Dax for what he can do in the ring." Ben says thoughtfully "Everyone can see he has top level potential, that ain't in doubt people, but it's the way you act outside the ring Dax, is what makes people not take you so seriously. They've all see this bad boy stuff before, they've seen people rebel and play pranks. There was a guy here a while ago, Jamie Staggs, dunno if ya know him, but Jamie could play  prank like no other man on this planet. The tricks you get up to mate, ain't nothing on him. It shows a bit of immaturity on your part and that's gonna come in to play a bit in this match. Everyone knew Jamie was immature, Jamie loved that tag, and didn't take things too seriously, but you do Dax, you wanna be noticed, you want to be known, you want to be the geezer everyone is talking about, but I think you want to be known for the wrestling side and not the joking pranks thing. I mean doing that to Ryan Keys, doesn't make you a serious competitor, doesn't show you want this as much as you want the group to get over...... ACCCCCHOOOOOO"

The long sneeze cuts Ben off mid speech. He quickly gathers himself before continuing.

"Sorry bout that." He says "Where was I? Ah yeah, about the group getting over. Admirable in a way that it's more about the entity rather than just you, but the group ain't in this tournament. It's just you Dax and this is where we see if you're good enough to do so without the aid of the group, without Giani and Mickey. As a three, you're good, but are ya as good as just the one? This is where I have me doubts Dax."

Ben puts his hand up.

"I'm not saying you can't do this on ya own." He says waving his hand "Far from it, but you have a group mentality going on there, you have people to fall back on and take some of the pressure off you a bit. Here, you don't have that, you basically have yourself, you don't fall as a group at this point mate, you fall on your own. You have no one to blame, no one to share your loss with, and yeah, you got an impressive record, but if I beat you, like pin you, you got no one to really fall back on. Can you handle that one? Believe me, I've been there and took the loss and it's not a rosey feeling to be having at any point of your career, let alone a chance that could propel you to the top of SCW just like that."

Ben pauses for a second.

"This is how I see it mate" He starts slowly "As much as this is a tag thing and some of us would love to see our partners do well, I think you wouldn't want that, you'd be happy seeing Amy fail, but you know you need to drive yourself on a bit to be able to kick on through and be at the top and this is your big chance. This is a chance for YOU Dax to prove yourself, not the Bad Boys to prove themselves, you to prove yourself. I'm not sure you really can without the help of those boys of yours. It's all personal opinion of course, but it looks like to me you're more dependant on them, then you clearly think."

Ben holds back another sneeze.

"I know you can say I depend on Jamie a bit." Ben starts "But you gotta remember, I came here and done a lot of solo stuff Dax, you haven't. Part of you feels they can cover you but in this match, they can't. I don't want to put out the bright star that is you, but I do wanna advance, I do wanna get through this and go as far as I can, and I will do that mate. You got future champ written all over you, but this is not your route to the top."

Ben stands up.

"Anyway mate, I am off to bed to shake this flu off." Ben says down the camera "But Dax, I'll see you Sunday, will be a pleasure to face ya pal, but I will be going one step further at least."

Ben winks down the camera.

"Laters people!" Ben says with a wink.

Ben walks towards the bedroom door once more, before stopping mid step.

"Bollocks, almost forgot." He says with a smile.

Ben clicks his fingers, allowing Jamie, Evie, and Sam to move once more before slipping in to the bedroom as the scene fades.

39
Climax Control Archives / A not so Midsummer's Night Dream match
« on: April 07, 2017, 06:50:35 AM »
 The camera fades in to the face of Ben Jordan. A fairly standard start to Ben Jordan promo, you've seen one of these before right? You haven't? Naughty step for you! Well if you haven't, these are how they start. Usually, there's a bright smile on the Cockney King's face. Today, not so much...

A more than usual serious look crosses Ben Jordan's face as he stands wearing blue jeans and a black T-shirt, having never been one for brand names, the T-shirt has no designer label on it. He looks down the camera and tilts his head slightly.

"You know the drill if you've seen some of these things before." He starts "Of you haven't, where have I been all ya lives?"

A smile crosses his face but he quickly changes back to seriousness.

"So you haven't see this big before, so lemme explain it to you good people." He says with a quick wave of his finger. "This is where I usually introduce ya to one of my promo thingys, where ya get to see me in real life situations, followed by a little rabbit about me match coming up, but today, we're gonna take this time to talk about something just a little bit more real, bit more punchy, bit on the nose."

He presses his hands together and looks down the camera firmly.

"This world is becoming a bloody 'orrible place." He says with a sigh "Not long ago, me own city was subject to a big attack that changed the history of it. People's lives changed that day and not for the better. People were working, having a stroll in the afternoon when a coward decided that a peaceful day was not on the cards. I walked those streets many times, these feet of mine have been in the same place where people's lives changed for the worse and it makes ya feel bloody lucky to wake up in the morning. It all got me thinking about some stuff, got me mind ticking over a little bit about hate."

He pauses for just a second, looking down.

"Random hate for people we don't know." He mutters before his tone gets louder. "Hate is a horrible thing people, yet we do it every day without knowing people. Some geezer cuts you off in traffic, hate hits in, someone looks at you funny, hate kicks in, but people don't see what's behind. We are all human, we are all people. We're all a heart ticking away, and we're all a brain keeping us going, we're all the same and yet hate breeds out of nowhere. Get's ya thinking people that without trying, we're the problem too."

He looks back up, looking at the camera.

"Yeah, it's true, because even the best of us can bring hate in to this world, and all that hate builds up." He states, a touch of sadness in his eyes. "And there's no need for it. We hate our fellow people because of our differences. Let me tell ya about some differences. My closest friends are not like me, my closest friends are very different from me. Jamie Dean is an openly gay man, who promotes everything gay under the sun, something people can look at and take the wrong way. Sam Marlowe, oil heiress, how many activists hate people like that? Evie Baang, one of the coldest people on the SCW roster, draws hate for being herself, Amy Marshall, an adult entertainer, telling me all those goody two shoes people don't look down and hate people like Amy for what she chose to do? And Ryan Keys, you might think Ryan is snow white, but there are some prudes in this world that would knock the fella for being comfortable with his own body. Look at Markus Raab and Samuel, hated because they don't fit in, hated because of learning difficulties?"

Ben shakes his head and takes a deep breath.

"All these people friends with a geezer from the East End, that used to run a boozer before the land became more valuable than the actual pub." He says calmly "Cockney's are known for many good things, but believe me, people also think we're loud mouth know it alls. My friends come from seven different walks of life, and hating them never crossed my mind, I do things with an open heart and an open mind. When most look for reasons to hate, I look for the good."

He tilts his head with his left shoulder shrugging.

"I guess my point is to you good people is no one knows how much better their life would be if they threw the hate out the window and gave people a chance." He says slowly "I did and I got five friends there for life, regardless of the paths we walked to get us here. I got seven people there I'd bleed for and not have a second thought about it, because I chose to look at the good in people, and this is the only way I think we can stop this world from being drowned in hate."

He presses his lip together firmly, swallowing hard.

"I know it sound preachy coming from me, but the thing is, none of us know what's around the corner anyone. Those people walking over that bridge in London thought they'll be home by six, planning to watch Eastenders or Corrie, or something. They thought they'd get to kiss their kids good night, and tell their partners they love them." He says softly, looking deep in to the camera. "They never got that chance."

Ben swallows hard, a lump in his throat growing with every passing word.

"What I'm getting at it they didn't have the chance to say good things to the people that meant the world to them. No one should leave home and not get home at the end of the day but they did." Ben says softly "Hate won because there was more of it around than love, so stop sitting on the fence, and if you got some good to say to people, do it. Don't hold back anymore cause who knows if that person is gonna be there tomorrow."

He sighs softly.

"I might not even be here tomorrow." He admits with a shrug "but I am now, so I'm gonna try get this message across while I can. That message is simple people, tell people the good that you feel, don't leave it till tomorrow cause who knows if tomorrows gonna come. Go make a difference today, go be around those good people that tick ya life over and don't regret a single minute of being here on this earth. People fight to give you the freedom to do what you want, but the world has too much hate as it is and life can be finished before you know it, so be grateful of everything you have in your life. We're all very lucky to be here. Seven billion people in the world and we're all together for a reason, in one hundred years time, there will be a different seven billion people on this world, and we'll all be memories, so leave some good uns"

He breathes deeply as he looks down the camera.

"That's what I'm gonna do." Ben says "because now I'm gonna go spend some time around seven people that mean a lot to me. We only got this one life, so be around the people who make it worth living."

Ben winks at the camera before walking off, and we fade in to just what he was talking about.

*******

"Are you sure on this?" Jamie Dean's voice is heard saying.

The sounds of the Motown classic song by The Temptations "Ain't To Proud To Beg" can be heard softly playing as the camera fades in to a beautiful sun lit afternoon on the shores of Lake St Clair, just outside Detroit, Michigan, an idyllic scene of peace as the sun beats down on the lakes blue water. Families with children splash along the shoreline, the camera turns towards a group sitting along a long table, four seats on either side. At the end of the table, Jamie Dean sits next to Ben Jordan, Ben on Jamie's right. Next to Ben, Evie Baang sits, followed by Amy Marshall at the far end. Opposite Jamie, Samantha Marlowe stares across the table at him, next to her, Ryan Keys. Next to Ryan sits an unexpected figure, the figure of Samuel McPherson, and at the end of the table opposite Amy, sits Lord Raab.

"Eh?" Ben says with a look towards Jamie.

"Are you sure on this?" He says with a nod of his head in Lord Raab's direction.

Ben waves him off.

"Of course I'm sure." Ben says with a roll of his eyes "Markus and Samuel want to make more friends, this is the perfect chance to show 'em that people are good eggs if ya give 'em a chance. Besides, bit more muscle in the group ain't a bad thing, can't expect Evie to beat up geezers having a go, as much as she wants to."

"I heard that." Evie adds, with a playful elbow to Ben's arm.

Ben looks down the table, food containers open, and empty bottles of drinks, alcoholic and non alcoholic, the group having just enjoyed a relaxing picnic away from the spotlight of adoring fans. Ben picks up a bottle in front of him, a bottle of Budweiser and lifts it up, smiling at the group around him. He turns his head to Jamie.

"Give people a chance son, they might surprise ya." Ben tells him.

"This was a good idea Ben." Sam tells him, grabbing his attention.

"It's brilliant to get away from it all." Ben says lowering his bottle "With Blast From The Past conflictions already at this table, nice to just chill out a bit before we have to beat each other up."

"Some of us are already through the first round." Amy comments down the table with a wicked smile towards Ben.

"Three out of five at this table are through." Raab comments, drawing the attention of the table "Three didn't enter, that just leaves you two"

"Yaaaarrrrrp" Samuel adds.

Ben looks down at Raab, a proud look on his face to see the silent monster stepping out of his comfort zone to address people, a move rare from Raab, a move to show his growth as a person recently, down to the influences of Ben, teaming with Evie, and being in the situation of being around new people.

"We plan on joinin' y'all soon." Sam replies with her Houston accent filling the open air.

"You guys think it would ruin your friendship if you did face each other?" Ryan asks.

Ben shakes his head as he looks across at Ryan opposite him.

"Nah." Ben comments quickly "You look around the table, we've all pretty much faced each other in the past. Me and Jamie had a war with Markus and Samuel. Me and Evie teamed against Jamie and Amy. Sam and Amy have crossed paths in the ring. It's part of what we do."

"You guys have known each other a long time." Ryan says with a smile "So I appreciate the invite to this, and the other things you guys invited me to lately."

"It's no problem." Ben says tilting his beer towards Ryan "You're one of us mate. Could tell that when ya turned up for SCW and now look at ya, Roulette champion here. You're a good guy mate, happy to have ya around."

Ben takes a mouthful of beer before looking around the group.

"Actually, while I got ya all here, kinda got something to talk to you all about." Ben says slowly.

"Are you coming out?" Jamie says with a grin and a playful tap on Ben shoulders.

"In ya fantasies." Ben responds.

"Oh you don't wanna see in my fantasies." Jamie fires back "You'll have nightmares."

"No doubt about that." Ben agrees. "It's more to do with my career."

The group look towards Ben.

"What's wrong with your career?" Lord Raab asks.

"Yeah." Amy adds. "You got the tag titles back."

"And Blast From The Past starting for us." Sam comments.

Ben takes a deep breath as he looks around the table.

"Basically, a lot has happened recently." He starts "A lot of eye opening stuff and it's got me mind working. I spend me life sitting there living a life most people dream of, but after all's said and done, there's so many more people worse off than I am, people that proper need help. I mean that charity stuff me and JD do, it's a good start but we only need charities because of underlining problems. Charities ain't gonna fix them, but getting involved to make a difference at the root level just might."

"What are you saying?" Amy asks bluntly.

"Saying that I think it might be time to stop putting me body through hell and start getting involved in fixing the problems." Ben says with a shrug "I work in America, I live in Cuba, money I go through in jet fuel is enough to make a difference."

"So move closer to work." Evie says "You don't look out of place in Vegas or Los Angeles."

Ben shrugs his shoulders.

"Maybe but I think it's time to fix these issues at a more political level." Ben says.

"Oh you could never be a politician" Sam says "You don't lie enough."

This brings a laugh from the group, Ben nods.

"Maybe I can break the mould and be the first non bullshitting politician in the world" He says with a smile "But I can't do it in America. Need to be a national, same with Cuba, means I gotta go home to do it."

"There are other ways to help out, Ben." Ryan says "I know you said charity doesn't fix problems, but it helps. You guys have helped so many get off the streets already."

"I know, but always asking myself if it's enough." Ben says. "It's like I wanna help the entire world and dunno where to start."

"Well you can't do anything until Blast From The Past is over" Sam says "And if we win it, ya can't go anywhere, cause I know ya won't let ya fans down."

"That's a good point Ben." Jamie quickly adds "You'll be letting ya fans down if ya leave and you don't wanna do that now, do ya?"

Ben turns his head to look at Jamie, waving his finger towards his tag team partner.

"I see what you're doing there." Ben says with a smile "I dunno, it's just a plotting along in SCW, not doing too much these days, so I just wanna get out there and help."

"It helps that you're on TV every week." Raab comments off the cuff, causing the table to look at him. "People don't go to the gym, they don't fight like us, they waste their time watching TV. If you're on TV, you can help people."

"Yaaarrrrrrrrp" Samuel adds.

Ben rubs his chin as he looks past the finished picnic towards the unmasked German monster.

"I see your point, but I don't wanna be one of those celebrity arses on Twitter thinking they can talk political crap without actually going out there and being around people." Ben comments seriously "How many celebs were meant to piss off to Canada if Trump got in, and still sitting in their multi million pound gaffs? But you're probably right, being on TV helps."

Ben looks around the group.

"Probably should wait till after Blast From The Past." He says with a calm look. "But if you lot come up with a way I can try and change the world, happy to hear it. Till then, I'm gonna go sit my arse by the lake over there and relax. Got a call to make anyways."

"I think I'm gonna catch some sun." Amy says.

"Now that sounds like a good idea." Ryan adds with a nod.

"Please tell me it's a speedo moment." Jamie puts in to the mix as he looks at Ryan.

"Yeah, that's all I need to hear." Ben says standing up.

Ben moves away from the crowd, as Sam starts to put lids on boxes, ready to pack things up. Ben turns his head to see Amy and Ryan standing, debating on the best spot to sit at to get the suns rays. Ben moves towards the water, taking a seat by the shore, and reaching in to his pocket and looking at his phone. He looks closer and sighs.

"Beautiful spot." He comments to himself "But no reception on this bloody thing."

He leans back, his hands behind his head, fingers locked as he stretches out his muscles. He takes a deep breath as he hears an Australian accent.

"So someone wants to save the world." Evie says as she stands over him, looking down at him.

Ben opens his eyes to see Evie standing above him.

"Think you might need to put on a Superman costume to do that." She says as she sits next to him.

Ben rolls his head to the side, winking at a nearby camera and sitting up, looking at Evie sitting next to him.

"I'd probably make a decent Superman." Ben says casually.

"Something come to mind a few minutes ago while you was rambling on over there." Evie says "And it wasn't filthy."

"I am shocked!" He says before opening his mouth wide and putting his hands on his face.

Evie reaches in to her pocket pulling out a flask and taking a drink before handing it to Ben, who does the same, his eyes widening as the strength of whatever alcohol sits inside, hits him hard.

"Bloody hell." He says, his words instantly coming out with a slight slur "What is that?"

"Best if you don't know." She says "Anyway, my ideas. First off, I know the way they're gonna try and make you stay around SCW, but I'm not gonna appeal to that side of you, I know you like a little competition, so I wanna make it interesting. We come up with a bet. I bet you, I win the Bombshell title before you win the World Heavyweight title"

Ben looks at Evie with lowered eyebrows. He knew she'd found his weak spot. Ben did love a gamble after all.

"Are you serious?" Ben asks as Evie nods "What are the stakes?"

"Oh, I'm sure we'll think of something that I want." She says looking at Ben.

"If I take this one." He starts "You won't be winning."

"Oh, we'll see." Evie replies "Does that mean you'll take the bet?"

Ben takes another gulp out of the flask and looks at Evie, again the alcohol hitting him quickly.

"I'll think about it." He says "But you said ideas?"

"Yeah." Evie says "Before you go full fledged eco warrior complaining about flying all over the place. When we get back from the tour, I will be getting a new place in California or Nevada, you let me stay at your place, so why not just split the cost and you be my house mate? Then you can save the whales or the environment or whatever, by only going back to Cuba once every few weeks."

Ben blinks rapidly as the alcohol kicks in, sun and alcohol are not always the best thing children!

"But this will be a bit longer than a month probably, maybe, I dunno." Ben mutters "If I take your bet, I dunno when I will be looked upon to have a fair crack at the title."

"Oh, I know it will be after Blast From The Past." Evie says "because me and Raab are gonna win that, but I'm sure they'll look towards new people to challenge that joke of a champion now. They'll see in like three weeks how bad he is for SCW and start throwing everyone at him, you might get lucky."

"And if I win, then I gotta defend it." Ben stumbles out "And when I lose it, I gotta stick around for at least one cycle so I'm not classed as a whiny little girl who loses the title and leave, so me at your place is gonna be longer than when you was at mine."

"I can live with it." Evie says "As long as we make one change from the current room mate agreement."

"Wasssat?" Ben asks

"You cook your own damn bacon on a Saturday morning." Evie says with a serious look towards the Cockney King.

Ben sighs sadly as he returns Evie's look.

"Alright" he says admitting defeat "Take the bacon thing out of the contract but will need to talk about a few things, but if you don't mind me there."

"I probably owe ya." She says through gritted teeth "You have stopped me killing people lately, even though I've really wanted to."

Ben smiles at her.

"In that case, I better start trying to win this Blast From The Past match." He says with a tap to his chin. "Which begs the question, do I just put the stars in this promo or just continue it from here?"

Evie cranks her neck back, looking at Ben confused.

"What do you mean?" She asks, her tone slowly rolling over her tongue.

"You know." Ben says casually "When you split the scenes in your promo so it so one part don't look too long, that thing."

Evie's eyes widen as she points at Ben firmly.

"Do not do the clicking thing!" She says firmly. "Don't you da..."

***CLICK***

*******

Ah, the freezing finger click! Ben looks around the scene on the lake, seeing that Ryan and Amy lie motionless next to each other, catching the rays of the sun, while Jamie and Sam have paused mid conversation, Raab and Samuel also in mid conversation at the other end of the table. Evie's finger is also frozen in Ben's face.

"You have no idea how tempted I am to bite that finger for shit and giggles." He says with a smile as he looks at frozen Evie.

He turns his head towards the camera and looks down it with a tilted head.

"Now I might have had a few bevvies, and whatever this vicious stuff is." He says, picking up the bottle Evie had brought over earlier. "But I can still cut this promo thingy and people, I ain't gonna lie, it's all very mixed emotions here."

Ben clears his throat.

"But we gotta go it anyway, sooooo..." He drags the word so out for a few seconds "Alright people!"

Ben winks down the camera.

"I might be a little tipsy but that fact changes nothing in this promo, cause I was gonna say this stuff anyway, so ner ner." He says poking his tongue out at the camera directly after. "Little bit awkwardness sort of here, about one of the people I gotta talk a little bit about. See, one of out opponents is Remi, and although I don't like know her that well at all to be fair, she's obviously a decent friend of Ryan's, well more than a friend, I dunno, I ain't sticking a label on her, cause she's not a tin of beans or anything."

Ben giggles at his own joke.

"Would you believe I only just thought of that line?" He says with a slight laugh "Oh alcohol, if you could only make me dances as well as make me funnier than usual. Annnnnnnyways. The lady is clearly alright if Ryan likes being around here, and look, Ryan only likes being around good people as today shows, but wrestling wise, I dunno what to expect from her. The girl is a bit quiet a lot of the times, so I dunno if I even know of her well enough to comment about her, but I do know these tournaments bring people out of their shells to proper have a go at winning these things. I've seen people proper surprise others by going out there and giving it their all to go and get that title shots. We are living in the era of shocks. No one thought J2H would beat half a fed to win a title and hold it so long? Or Jamie winning a battle royal to headline a supercard? Melody overcoming top Bombshells and taking top gold. Shocks can happen, people lift their game for things they want and no doubt at all Remi could have those stars in her eyes, so Sam might have her hands full more that if she was walking around carrying a couple of melons."

Ben snickers at another one of his jokes.

"But I know Sammi can handle it." Ben says "Probably be the only time I end up in the ring with you Remi, so looking forward to seeing ya up close, but I think Sammi's got ya number. Still, Ryan talks highly of ya, so we know ya a decent person. Who knows, maybe you can come jump in this little group of ours at some point."

Ben looks across the lake, a smile appearing on his face.

"I'm no gonna lie, me eyes were glued to the screen when I heard about replacements for this tournament and when I heard the name Jordan Williams replacing someone, I almost did a back flip, which really ain't me, not a cruiserweight, but man, ya heard that name and boom! Anything can happen" Ben says with a grin. "Then I found out I was facing him and the thought crossed my mind of oh bollocks. I don't fear facing Jordan, I have hero worship of the man."

Ben puts his palms out in front of him and shrugs.

"I mean what wrestler in their right mind wouldn't?" Ben says firmly. "I've known Jordan a while, I admit, been a bit of time since we've spoke, but I knew him back when. I got to team with the bloke, it was an absolute honour to do that, I got to team with one of the best wrestlers in the world, and a man who taught me so much about tag team wrestling. Indirectly, he is the reason I ain't too bad at this tag team thing. He gave me some blinding advice and paid me one of the greatest compliments I think I've ever had in me career."

Ben smiles as he thinks back.

"He told me I was the future of this company." Ben explains with a warm smile "I think I let ya down a bit there mate, cause my arse ain't really been out of the tag ranks, but due to my bet with that thing pointing at me."

Ben looks at the frozen Evie, her finger still out in front of her pointing at Ben.

"I might live up to that one someday." He says with a frown "Who knows, but it's gonna be so much bloody fun being in the ring again with a legend. This fella won Blast From The Past, the first male winner to lift that trophy above his head and celebrate. That demands respect right there. Jordan's career has been littered with gold, and things to remember him by. He is a hero for me, I'm glad I got to call him a pal. The man embodies what wrestling is about. Knowing I'm gonna be in that ring and hearing his name announced, I'ma get goose bumps just being there, I got 'em now."

Ben shows his arm off to the camera, indeed his arms have goose bumps on them.

"I get to live and breathe the return of this legend and wrestle him." He says with a wide smile on his face. "Jordan, believe me mate, it's gonna be an absolute honour, a huge moment in my career to get a chance to wrestle you again. It will be so damn big, for meself, I don't really mind win or lose, it's just the chance to face you, a chance to say I got in the ring with you after all this time. Obviously, I wanna win for Sammi's sake, she deserves to be back at the top. She's been treated like a muppet for a long time and she deserves to be kicked back to the top, having an ultimate face vs face clash with Melody, but for me mate, this is all about being in the ring with a legend."

Ben looks around at the frozen scene before looking back.

"I will obviously give it me all in that ring against ya Jordan, you deserve nothing less than that." Ben comments "I know it will be tough, I mean for a popular guy like me, I know the louder cheers will be going towards you. I know the momentum will be on your side and nowhere near mine, but I will give it my all to give you one hell of a return match mate. One way or the other, I hope this ain't the last we see of you here, because between me, you and the gate post, we could do with more legends around here to impart wisdom on people on how they should conduct themselves. Every fed needs a Jordan Williams, I wouldn't mind seeing the original stick around here after this tournament and I know for a fact the fans won't mind it. They might start some kinda movement to keep ya around J-Will, and I hope they bloody well do. I know these lot around me are frozen, but if we asked them, we both know they'll all want you to be around more Jordan, so I hope you are."

Ben runs his hand over his chin.

"As for the match..." He starts "I am just gonna enjoy every second of it. I'm gonna sit there and love it all, take everything in and give the fans a wrestling spectacular that they ain't seen before. The chances to take on greats like this, don't come along every day, I'ma make the most of this and will shake his hand after. This is gonna be a match for the ages, cause ladies and gents, a legend returns, three others in the ring determined to make the most of it. It's something you guys ain't gonna wanna miss."

He takes a deep breath.

"Right, it's time I got back to these lot, make hay while the sun still shines and all that." He says "But you come join us on Sunday. Gonna be a proper decent night. Until then, go hang out with your friends, smile at strangers, make someone's day and I'll catch ya all soon."

Ben winks at the camera.

"Laters people!"

Ben clicks his fingers and the freeze ends, allowing people to move again.

"Fucking froze me again, didn't you?" Evie growls towards Ben.

Ben just smiles at Evie as the scene fades out.

40
Climax Control Archives / Me? Popular? I think not
« on: February 17, 2017, 03:48:31 AM »
 The face of Ben Jordan appears on the screen as he looks down the camera with a smile. Ben is wearing just a plain light blue T-shirt and faded blue jeans.

"Been a while since I've had to do one of these." Ben says with a slight smile "So it's kinda lucky in a way I have cameras all around me. It's a blessing and a curse at times. They catch everything, even the things you don't want them to catch, but it's just the way this thing goes."

Ben runs his hand down his chin.

"The last week, it's caught..." Ben pauses as he taps his chin "Some stuff that gets the old mind thinking a little bit, because to be fair, it's been a quiet week to say the least."

He shrugs and sighs

"For a popular bloke, Jamie Dean has disappeared, Sam Marlowe hasn't even sent me cat video, Evie was last seen heading to Poland, and Markus Raab is currently away, so there's me on me todd, with no one around." He comments with a frown "Most of me messages haven't even been replied to, so God knows what's going on with those lot, but I feel like I've done something wrong here, but no idea what cause no fucker is telling me a thing, but I digress, I'm getting a touch off track here, I did have a point to this."

He wags his finger at the camera.

"My point is this promo you're about to see coming up, is pretty much me, on me own, doing not a lot." He explains "But it worked for the movie Castaway, so it might just work for a wally like me. Anyway, this one is called the Ben Jordan promo without any guest stars. Enjoy."

*******

Sunday night - after Climax Control.

An invitation was made during the show on Monday, an invite to join both Odette Stevens and Evie Baang for a celebratory drink after the show. Being the gentleman that he is, Ben was too polite to turn down the offer from a legend that is Odette Stevens. Yes, he knew Odette for years, but the two had rarely spent any time around each other recently, tonight never changed that.

Ben sits alone, looking around the busy bar room scene as he looks towards Odette with her husband Gabriel, standing at the bar, he turned his head slightly to see Evie Bang uncomfortably speaking to fans, a look of non interest on her face. Ben looked down at the table, his phone in hand as he looked for messages, another from personal to congrats message from the people closest to - or meant to be - about entering the Blast From The Past Tournament, but no, no even the closest people to him had sent him a message. The usual cheery cockney sighed to himself as he put his hand around a beer bottle, lifting it to his lips as he looks around the bar getting busier. He leans back in his chair, looking at the increasing crowd around Gabriel, Odette and Evie, partly glad of the fact he was sitting in a darkened corner. Again he looked at his phone but still nothing.

"For a popular guy, I but have the plague or something." He commented to himself.

He sighs deeply, once again picking his phone up as the sigh turns in to a yawn.

"I gotta get outta here." He tells himself as he taps away on his phone "Just need a hotel around here and I'll be alright."

Tapping away, it doesn't find him long to find a hotel just a short walk away from the bar, causing him to smile, thankfully glad all of a sudden that he travelled light to SCW shows, just a change of clothes in a sports bag, and a few personal items. A few taps with his thumb and Ben was booked in to the five star Island Hotel Newport Beach, just a few minutes away from his current location, a quick tweet later showed his intentions for the night, and Ben picks up the beer, swallowing the rest of it within seconds. His phone buzzes to see a response to his tweet from Evie, Ben's eyes quickly looking towards it before looking across the bar at Evie and giving her just a good night nod before lifting his back from next to his feet, quickly unzipping it and reaching in and pulling out a baseball cap, putting it on to his head and straightening it up. He zips the bag once more and lifts it up, turning around and walking towards the exit of the bar and in to the streets. Turning his head, he sees the name of the hotel light brightly in the Irvine night and starts to walk towards it, the peak of the cap pulled down over his eyes as he moves through the night crowd, some returning home after the SCW show, some moving on for a sample of the nightlife. Ben moves as quickly as he can, trying no to draw any attention to himself as he reaches the doors of the hotel and looks around.

"Bloody hell" He mutters to himself "This is a bit classier than I thought."

He moves towards the reception area but spies a bar to the side.

"I can check in later." He tells himself, trying to convince himself to head to the bar.

The convincing didn't take long as Ben's feet carried him towards the bar, looking around at people dressed in business suits and evening dresses. Ben looks down at the jeans and white trainers that cover his lower body and shrugs.

"I'm sure I'll fit right in." He says with a roll of his eyes and a smile.

He moves towards the bar towards and empty seat and sits down on the red leather upholstery.

"Hmmm, comfy" He says with approval as a barman moves towards him "Southern Comfort on the rocks please."

The barman nods at Ben as Ben reaches to his phone, typing in another tweet informing people of his location should the need arise for them to find him. He knew the fans could see it, and had no problem taking a few minutes out to make their day, but thought it might have tempted some of his co workers to appear. He didn't mind talking business to people he wrestled with and against, and didn't take long for a text message to appear. Ben looks at his phone, hoping it was a message from Jamie Dean or Sam Marlowe to congratulate his entry in to the Blast From The Past, or that they may just be in the area, but he was greeted from a text message from his boss, Hot Stuff Mark Ward.

"Next weeks show, you're facing Joshua Acquin." He reads out loud "You know the drill, don't be late."

The barman places the drink in front of Ben, who quickly picks it up and take a gulp, knocking it back in one go. He points to the glass and the barman turns around, picking up the bottle and pouring a second shot on the remaining ice.

"You look like a man with the weight of the world on his shoulders." The barman tells Ben, causing him to look up at him.

"Wouldn't say that mate." Ben responses "But I feel like I'm being punished for something I must have done in a past life."

Ben wraps his hand around the glass and lifts the drink towards his lips.

"Feel like I'm being punished by friends who have done far worse than me. They're meant to be the people around me, but dear God do they get jealous it seems" Ben says lifting the glass to his lips "And lets just say work isn't going the way I wanted it to be either."

Ben shoots the glass back towards his mouth, knocking back the liquid in to his body and places the glass down on the bar. Without a second thought or motion from Ben, the barman refills the glass.

"I'm meant to be Mr Popular, talk to everyone, help everyone, but as you can see..." Ben says as he points his arm out behind him. "I'm not as popular as people think."

He puts his hand around the glass.

"Just feel like this is one of those days I'm just swimming in treacle." Ben says with a sigh.

"What is it you do?" The barman asks "If you don't mind me asking."

"Opera singer." Ben replies with a smile.

The Barman raises his eyebrows towards Ben but Ben raises a hand and smiles at him.

"I kid, I kid." Ben says with a smile "I'm a wrestler, who hasn't wrestled in about two months. I can't remember who my last opponent was or if I won, or anything like that. I work for that company that was ten minutes away in the Bren Center tonight."

"Oh, you work for Sin City Wrestling?" The barman asks

Ben lifts the baseball cap from his head, uncovering his eyes and removing the shadow from his eyes.

"Oh you're Ben Jordan." The barman says with a touch of surprise.

Ben nods his head towards the man and a slight smile appears on his face.

"Yeah, and my friends seemed to have disappeared, I'm booked to wrestle next week and I haven't cut a promo thing in so long, I forgot how to do it." Ben tells him "This is gonna be a more disappointing comeback than when Ricky Hatton got back in the boxing ring against some unknown Ukrainian and got battered."

The barman looks at him blankly, but Ben shrugs.

"Just means I'm gonna be more than a little disappointing." Ben informs him

"I don't think people forget what they're trained to do after a couple of months." The barman says to him.

"Maybe" Ben says with a click of his fingers, causing the scene to freeze.

Ben looks around at the barman just standing in a frozen position, just looking at Ben, Ben turns around, looking at people at tables, none of them moving a single muscle.

"Well at least I still got that." He tells himself. "Might as well get on with this if I remember how"

He clears his throat and turns his head towards the camera.

"Alright people" he says with a cheery smile "I know it's been a while since I've had to sit here and have a rabbit with ya, but hopefully, you'll remember me as Ben Jordan."

He winks down the camera.

"A lot has happened since I got a chance to sit in a random place and address you all." Ben says with a tilted head. "But you lot can't stop talking about that kiss. Let me clear it up for ya, cause I think even me mates are avoiding me lately over it. It happened, me and Eves are not running off together, we're not together, we're mates, all it is too it, so to those who judge and shun, grow up, yeah?"

He takes a deep breath

"Sorry people, had to get that off me chest, but you know that saying, 'you only get to choose to leave my life, you don't have a choice about if you can come back in', it's been in me mind lately, so had to get that off me chest so I could breathe again." He says with a serious look on his face, before quickly changing his expression to a smile. "Moving on, this geezer is getting back in the ring it seems."

Ben puts his fingers around the glass in front of him.

"That's if I can remember how to be a wrestler" He says with a light smile "It's been a while since I got to wrestle, but that's not been any fault of the owners, more to do with me. Now the thought of jumping back in the ring against Joshua Acquin actually gets me a little excited. I've known the guy a long time, he's been out to my place in Cuba for a party, he's actually got a decent brain for how this game works and probably should have more championships to his name than he's actually got. This one is not really a walk over by any sense. The guy is tough and ain't no pushover but I think I got a bit of a point to prove."

Ben takes a sip of the drink and puts it back down on the bar.

"Every singles match I have, I gotta prove I can do it on my own." Ben starts "The most success I've ever had here is with a partner in me corner, when I had Jonesy around, or JD around, before than, I was pretty decent on me own, I had that paddy Mickey Carroll on my side too there, but I ripped it up in the singles ranks too, here, not so much success, but there's only one way to prove myself and that's to go against everyone one on one and see what I can do and come next Sunday, I try and make 2017 my year and get past Joshua."

Ben pauses for just a second before continuing

"Joshua is a challenge." Ben reilliterates "But it's a challenge I will rise to, it's a challenge I'm gonna face head on because I know we got Blast From The Past V coming up, I know the big chance you get winning that thing, I know I have a partner not to let down, whoever she may be, so I'll be looking to step up my game against Joshua to show every bombshell that I'm worth having on their side. I will be victorious on Sunday against Joshua, I will show that I still got what it takes and repay the faith in everyone who has ever drove me on."

He quickly shoots the shot of Southern Comfort back and puts the glass on the bar.

"I know there's so many of you out there willing me on, seeing my popularity much more than I do." He starts "and I appreciate it so thank you, I will not let you down. I will try and show you what you wanna see. Until then people, I'm gonna have another shot of this stuff and go put me feet up. Make sure you tune in on Sunday to see this bloke return to the ring."

Ben winks down the camera.

"Laters people."

With a click of his fingers, the scene starts to move again and the camera fades back to current Ben.

*******

Back to current Ben. Just his face and upper body can be seen on the camera.

"So there you have it people." He starts "Rusty as an old shed door, but doing my best to get you guys interested in watching me in the ring again. I know you're probably thinking that being as that was filmed obviously on Sunday, I might have become popular again, I might have got the congrats or text messages from friends."

Ben slowly shakes his head

"Well I'm standing here on Friday morning and other than hearing from Nat, my phones been silent." He tells the world. "Maybe I'm just not as popular as you guys believe."

He waves his finger down the camera.

"Anyways, you have a blinding weekend and join me on Sunday where me and Josh will be beating each other up for your entertainment." He says with a smile "It will be worth a watch, trust me."

He smiles down the camera.

"Until we meet again..." He starts "Have a good un! Laters people."

The camera fades out.

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4